diosinius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n man_n of_o great_a estimation_n in_o their_o day_n with_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n in_o sundry_a provincial_a counsel_n decree_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n &_o therefore_o to_o be_v reiterated_a they_o confirm_v this_o their_o definition_n or_o sentence_n with_o many_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o no_o small_a force_n and_o moment_n for_o their_o purpose_n but_o all_o these_o their_o decree_n be_v overthrow_v and_o how_o sure_o by_o the_o contrary_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o lucif_n for_o see_v vinc._n lir._n ca._n 9_o cipr._n ab_fw-la epist_n 70._o ad_fw-la 77._o aug_n de_fw-fr bapt_v count_n donat._n et_fw-fr count_n cresc_n hieron_n contra_fw-la lucif_n s._n steven_n pope_n of_o rome_n plead_v tradition_n against_o they_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n as_o heretical_a and_o pronounce_v this_o renown_a sentence_n let_v no_o new_a thing_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o think_v it_o altogether_o unlawful_a to_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o succession_n and_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v record_v by_o diverse_a author_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o antiquity_n by_o tradition_n the_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v confute_v as_o be_v affirm_v by_o s._n 8._o s._n caelesti_fw-la epist_n 8._o caelestinus_n pope_n and_o s._n augustine_n by_o tradition_n only_o the_o same_o 7._o same_o aug._n the_o bapt_a li._n 2._o cap_n 7._o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o condemn_v heluidius_fw-la the_o heretic_n for_o deny_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n yea_o jeiunio_fw-la yea_o basil_n de_fw-fr spir_n sancto_fw-la ca._n 27._o see_v aug._n epist_n 118._o add_v jan_n leo_fw-la ser_n 2._o de_fw-la jeiunio_fw-la s._n basil_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o reject_v tradition_n we_o shall_v endamage_v the_o whole_a principal_a part_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o without_o it_o bring_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o naked_a name_n i_o can_v bring_v forth_o diverse_a other_o such_o like_a example_n and_o testimony_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v over_o long_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o tradition_n s._n augustine_n give_v we_o this_o most_o certain_a rule_n 6_o rule_n aug._n to_o 7._o the_o bapt_a count_v dona._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o see_v ibi_fw-la c._n 6_o that_o say_v he_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o have_v not_o be_v institute_v by_o any_o council_n but_o always_o have_v be_v observe_v be_v most_o true_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o no_o other_o but_o apostolic_a authority_n such_o a_o tradition_n say_v the_o same_o rom._n same_o aug_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 23._o et_fw-la con_fw-mi dona._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o orig._n in_o c._n 6._o ad_fw-la rom._n s._n augustine_n and_o origenes_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n such_o tradition_n according_a to_o 27._o to_o ba._n de_fw-fr spi_v sanct_a c._n 27._o s._n basil_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o diverse_a ceremony_n use_v before_o and_o after_o consecration_n the_o hallow_v of_o the_o font_n before_o baptism_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o oil_n or_o chrism_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o baptize_v with_o the_o say_a oil_n the_o three_o immersion_n into_o the_o font_n the_o word_n of_o abrenuntiation_n and_o exorcism_n of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n what_o scripture_n say_v he_o teach_v these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n none_o true_o all_o come_n of_o secret_a and_o hide_a tradition_n wherewith_o our_o forefather_n thought_n it_o meet_v to_o cover_v such_o mystery_n hitherto_o s._n basil_n it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o 7._o by_o dionis_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarc_n cap._n 7._o s._n dionysius_n of_o ariopaguse_n 3._o ariopaguse_n tertul._n in_o exhort_v ad_fw-la castita_fw-la tem_fw-la c._n 11._o et_fw-la de_fw-la corona_fw-la militis_fw-la cap._n 3._o tertullian_n populum_fw-la tertullian_n chrisos_fw-la homi_fw-la 69._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la s._n john_n chrisostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n to_o pray_v and_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o the_o soul_n depart_v in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n say_v marc._n say_v hieron_n epist_n 54._o ad_fw-la marc._n s._n hierome_n and_o aerij_fw-la and_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 75._o aerij_fw-la s._n epiphanius_n to_o keep_v certain_a appoint_v fasting-day_n especial_o the_o lent_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o 1._o by_o aug._n epi._n 118._o ad_fw-la ja_n nu_fw-la cap._n 1._o s._n augustine_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o certain_a holiday_n and_o by_o mil._n by_o damas_n li._n 4._o de_fw-la ortho_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 17._o et_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr imagini_fw-la see_v ter._n the_o coron_n mil._n s._n john_n damascene_fw-la concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n these_o and_o diverse_a other_o such_o like_a apostolic_a tradition_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o these_o if_o they_o be_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o they_o have_v divine_a authority_n both_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n have_v accept_v and_o approve_v they_o every_o christian_a may_v secure_o build_v his_o faith_n and_o belief_n if_o they_o be_v concern_v precept_n of_o moral_a action_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o may_v do_v it_o with_o like_a security_n wherefore_o math._n wherefore_o origen_n tract_n 29._o in_o math._n origen_n give_v we_o this_o learned_a counsel_n as_o often_o say_v he_o as_o heretic_n allege_v canonical_a scripture_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n consent_n and_o believe_v they_o seem_v to_o say_v 26._o say_v mat_n 24._o verse_n 26._o behold_v in_o house_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o nor_o to_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n nor_o believe_v otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o succession_n have_v deliver_v unto_o us._n thus_o far_o origen_n wish_v every_o one_o in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o heretic_n unto_o these_o proof_n i_o add_v that_o 1606._o that_o barlow_n b._n of_o rochester_n in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o hampton_n court_n sept._n 21._o 1606._o barlowe_n and_o field_n then_o famous_a english_a protestant_n admit_v of_o certain_a apostolic_a tradition_n contention_n tradition_n field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 20._o §_o much_o contention_n field_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o reject_v not_o all_o unwritten_a tradition_n yea_o he_o allow_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o 21._o of_o chap._n 21._o s._n augustine_n before_o mention_v for_o decern_v apostolical_a tradition_n from_o other_o as_o also_o do_v 352._o do_v whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 351._o 352._o whitgift_n but_o field_n add_v moreover_o this_o other_o that_o whatsoever_o all_o or_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o diverse_a age_n have_v constant_o deliver_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o no_o man_n contradict_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n thus_o field_n i_o confess_v that_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o affirm_v this_o ibid._n cap._n 20._o §_o out_o of_o this_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o bare_a and_o only_o tradition_n but_o why_o not_o such_o as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o manner_n &_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o be_v by_o he_o allow_v as_o for_o example_n why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o assure_o receive_v by_o tradition_n our_o belief_n concern_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n kind_n ibid._n that_o the_o apostle_n field_n book_n 4._o ca._n 20._o §_o much_o confession_n ibidem_fw-la §_o the_o second_o kind_n do_v not_o the_o allowance_n of_o these_o also_o according_a to_o their_o common_a doctrine_n prejudice_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o he_o grant_v further_a that_o they_o receive_v the_o number_n name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n he_o admit_v as_o a_o second_o tradition_n that_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n
judgement_n i_o may_v add_v the_o whole_a protestant_a church_n of_o england_n who_o in_o their_o sixth_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o their_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o 1604._o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mean_a and_o rule_v whereby_o to_o know_v the_o divine_a scripture_n 14._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 14._o yea_o field_n himself_o in_o another_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o principal_a article_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o it_o may_v seem_v lawful_a to_o conclude_v against_o he_o that_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v necessary_a beside_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o other_o motive_n above_o by_o he_o assign_v the_o lutheran_n of_o wittenberg_n confess_v the_o church_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n book_n harmony_n of_o confess_v sect_n 10._o p._n 332._o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n c._n 15._o p._n 72._o see_v also_o c._n 19_o p._n 74._o 75._o bullenger_n in_o the_o praeface_n before_o that_o book_n according_a to_o that_o try_v the_o spiritte_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n another_o protestant_n in_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n high_o commend_v by_o bullenger_n plain_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o and_o witness_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o much_o against_o this_o opinion_n but_o it_o may_v be_v here_o object_v against_o we_o that_o we_o also_o according_a to_o the_o second_o opinion_n deliver_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n allow_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n or_o light_n by_o the_o concourse_n and_o help_n of_o which_o we_o firm_o assent_v to_o christian_a belief_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v so_o earnest_o impugn_v the_o like_a assertion_n in_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n concern_v this_o point_n for_o whereas_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o require_v a_o particular_a illumination_n and_o immediate_a instruction_n from_o god_n himself_o concern_v every_o particular_a book_n and_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o every_o sentence_n as_o i_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o and_o by_o no_o prudential_a ground_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n be_v ordinary_o induce_v to_o this_o persuasion_n but_o see_v that_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o company_n and_o those_o of_o the_o principal_a think_v themselves_o to_o be_v inspire_v have_v err_v have_v rather_o according_a to_o prudence_n just_a cause_n not_o to_o stand_v upon_o such_o illumination_n we_o assign_v the_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o common_a guide_n and_o general_a director_n and_o so_o require_v not_o a_o particular_a instruction_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a matter_n but_o have_v believe_v the_o say_v general_a guide_n of_o it_o receive_v infallible_a and_o divine_a instruction_n what_o particulerlie_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v neither_o do_v we_o this_o without_o any_o prudential_a motive_n or_o credible_a reason_n but_o induce_v thereunto_o by_o most_o strong_a argument_n of_o credibility_n 2._o râ—chardus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n victore_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cap._n 2._o insomuch_o as_o we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sansto_fw-la victore_fw-la that_o if_o we_o be_v deceive_v god_n have_v deceive_v us._n neither_o be_v we_o by_o this_o persuade_v arrogantlie_o to_o follow_v a_o private_a rule_n which_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o dissension_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o usual_a proceed_n of_o god_n but_o humble_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o understanding_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a guide_n which_o be_v a_o preservative_n of_o unity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o that_o heavenly_a king_n but_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o matter_n i_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o word_n or_o two_o with_o m._n field_n in_o particular_a who_o require_v more_o than_o humane_a inducement_n or_o motive_n as_o reason_n by_o force_n whereof_o we_o be_v persuade_v first_o to_o believe_v 8._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 7._o &_o 8._o and_o seem_v to_o require_v a_o divine_a reason_n or_o testimony_n convince_a that_o which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o so_o to_o impugn_v the_o first_o opinion_n of_o catholic_n concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n 6._o part_n 1._o chap._n 7._o sect_n 6._o deliver_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n for_o whereas_o the_o follower_n of_o that_o opinion_n assign_v humane_a motive_n as_o the_o first_o inducement_n to_o our_o belief_n or_o as_o cause_n why_o we_o first_o accept_v of_o the_o same_o and_o bring_v no_o other_o external_a proof_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n opinion_n book_n 4._o chap._n 8._o §_o the_o opinion_n he_o exact_v of_o we_o a_o divine_a proof_n of_o this_o these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a papist_n be_v that_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n be_v believe_v because_o god_n reveal_v and_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o we_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v but_o that_o we_o know_v not_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o by_o humane_a conjecture_n and_o probability_n so_o weak_a do_v they_o make_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v ground_v thus_o field_n concern_v which_o his_o imputation_n i_o must_v first_o request_v my_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v any_o thing_n move_v by_o these_o his_o word_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o explication_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o catholic_a opinion_n set_v down_o before_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n 6._o chapt._n 7._o sect_n 6._o because_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o repeat_v one_o thing_n twice_o second_o i_o can_v but_o wish_v he_o also_o to_o note_n how_o diverse_o field_n report_v our_o opinion_n for_o although_o he_o plain_o here_o affirm_v that_o our_o ordinary_a opnion_n be_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v believe_v because_o god_n reveal_v and_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o our_o adversary_n fall_v into_o two_o dangerous_a error_n the_o first_o 6._o book_n 4._o c._n 6._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v regula_n fidei_fw-la et_fw-la ratio_fw-la credendi_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o like_v as_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o word_n even_o now_o allege_v free_v we_o from_o the_o first_o of_o these_o dangerous_a error_n adversary_n book_n 4._o chap._n 12._o §_o our_o adversary_n so_o likewise_o in_o another_o place_n he_o free_v we_o from_o the_o second_o but_o as_o concern_v my_o present_a purpose_n out_o of_o his_o aforesaid_a word_n i_o gather_v that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o fault_n for_o which_o he_o blame_v we_o he_o must_v not_o only_o assign_v such_o a_o divine_a formal_a cause_n of_o his_o belief_n concern_v every_o point_n as_o we_o teach_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n to_o be_v but_o also_o add_v some_o divine_a proof_n prove_v this_o formal_a reason_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o only_o humane_a probability_n and_o what_o such_o divine_a proof_n do_v he_o assign_v sure_o none_o that_o i_o can_v find_v he_o tell_v we_o in_o deed_n that_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n appear_v unto_o we_o they_o book_n 4._o chap._n 8._o §_o thus_o they_o and_o in_o other_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o induce_v they_o to_o believe_v but_o i_o find_v no_o divine_a proof_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o wise_a reason_n i_o add_v moreover_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o foolish_a reason_n bring_v neither_o for_o the_o one_o nor_o for_o the_o other_o nay_o he_o express_o tell_v we_o etc._n book_n 4._o chap._n 20._o §_o much_o contention_n see_v also_o chap_v 7._o §_o thus_o then_o book_n 4._o chap._n 7._o §_o sure_o see_v hin_n also_o §_o there_o be_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n win_v credit_n
prerogative_n upon_o his_o spiritual_a body_n and_o spouse_n but_o perhaps_o these_o prerogative_n redound_v great_o to_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o member_n and_o child_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o this_o can_v be_v aver_v true_a for_o what_o be_v poor_a christian_n the_o near_o for_o it_o how_o can_v such_o a_o church_n be_v the_o director_n of_o their_o faith_n how_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o part_n teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o when_o and_o which_o err_v in_o subsequent_a age_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v her_o judicial_a sentence_n when_o controversy_n arise_v and_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v sure_o they_o that_o be_v past_a and_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n can_v perform_v these_o thing_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o their_o write_n leave_v behind_o they_o wherefore_o we_o can_v take_v no_o other_o direction_n and_o receive_v no_o other_o judicial_a sentence_n from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o acception_n but_o by_o such_o monument_n and_o book_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n and_o other_o our_o predecessor_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o antiquity_n which_o as_o i_o will_v prove_v hereafter_o set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n yield_v we_o no_o certain_a and_o divine_a argument_n and_o to_o give_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o argument_n before_o make_v for_o her_o infallible_a authority_n final_o some_o of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o aleadge_v be_v express_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o that_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o he_o to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a or_o publican_n etc._n etc._n section_n the_o sixth_o that_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o proof_n convince_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v every_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o concern_v certain_a of_o the_o principal_n second_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n with_o the_o reason_n bring_v in_o this_o chapter_n prove_v the_o judgement_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v even_o as_o easy_o show_v for_o be_v not_o the_o word_n general_a be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n &_o c._n and_o how_o can_v these_o promise_n be_v verify_v if_o in_o some_o thing_n she_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n 4._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 4._o some_o say_v these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o god_n bestow_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a privilege_n upon_o that_o church_n as_o to_o make_v it_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n second_o the_o apostle_n call_v that_o church_n unto_o which_o he_o here_o give_v these_o prerogative_n the_o house_n of_o god_n by_o which_o word_n 6._o word_n cipr._n l._n 1._o epist_n 6._o s._n cyprian_n 2._o cyprian_n aug._n l._n 7._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la count_v donat._n ca._n 49._o 50._o 51._o item_n in_o psalm_n 25._o enarrat_fw-la 2._o s._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o father_n common_o understand_v the_o whole_a militant_a church_n yea_o s._n augustine_n allude_v to_o this_o sentence_n and_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o whole_a church_n 20._o church_n 2._o tim._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o columnam_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v call_v a_o great_a house_n as_o 11._o as_o field_n book_n 1._o chap._n 11._o field_n himself_o confess_v and_o because_o every_o particular_a diocese_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o church_n the_o apostle_n may_v very_o well_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n unto_o timothy_n i_o write_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n although_o the_o say_v timothy_n be_v bishop_n only_o of_o ephesus_n moreover_o be_v we_o not_o absolute_o under_o peril_n of_o be_v account_v heathen_n and_o publican_n bind_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o what_o reason_n have_v our_o lord_n so_o to_o bind_v we_o if_o in_o some_o thing_n her_o judgement_n may_v be_v erroneous_a for_o how_o shall_v we_o discern_v which_o those_o article_n be_v in_o which_o she_o can_v err_v and_o in_o which_o she_o may_v err_v further_o what_o profit_n if_o this_o be_v so_o shall_v we_o receive_v from_o she_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o end_v of_o all_o controversy_n very_o this_o assertion_n be_v even_o as_o prejuditial_a to_o the_o good_a of_o unity_n as_o that_o which_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o truth_n at_o al._n for_o what_o dissension_n and_o division_n will_v arise_v of_o this_o may_v not_o every_o man_n contradict_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o and_o affirm_v his_o contradiction_n to_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n who_o shall_v judge_v which_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a and_o which_o of_o small_a importance_n for_o example_n diverse_a sectary_n tell_v we_o etc._n see_v covel_n in_o defence_n of_o hooker_n artic_a 11._o fox_n pag._n 942._o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n whether_o he_o be_v there_o real_o and_o substantial_o by_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o catholic_n affirm_v or_o together_o with_o bread_n as_o the_o lutheran_n say_v or_o only_o figurative_o as_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v a_o question_n of_o small_a importance_n not_o any_o essential_a point_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o how_o will_v these_o man_n refute_v castalio_n who_o add_v if_o beza_n say_v true_a that_o the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o estate_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o he_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n be_v concern_v no_o essential_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n certain_o they_o can_v well_o overthrow_v his_o opinion_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o old_a time_n and_o be_v at_o this_o present_a affirm_v by_o some_o 33._o see_v theodoretus_n lib_n 2._o hiss_v cap._n 18._o 19_o 21._o trip._n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o &_o 33._o that_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n it_o skill_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v equal_a or_o not_o equal_a consubstantial_a or_o not_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n wherefore_o this_o assertion_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n may_v in_o some_o point_n be_v deny_v first_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o dissension_n then_o to_o all_o impiety_n and_o overthrow_n of_o christianity_n which_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v every_o christian_n to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o section_n the_o seven_o that_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n and_o every_o article_n thereof_o concern_v the_o three_o point_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v and_o hold_v either_o express_o or_o virtual_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o church_n to_o her_o child_n to_o be_v believe_v i_o add_v those_o word_n express_o or_o virtual_o because_o i_o say_v not_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v express_o to_o know_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o we_o sufficient_a if_o the_o rude_a sort_n know_v express_o certain_a of_o the_o principal_a as_o be_v they_o that_o concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o virtual_o believe_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v if_o they_o believe_v concern_v all_o such_o point_n as_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v express_o to_o know_v whatsoever_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o be_v of_o contrary_a belief_n in_o no_o one_o point_n propound_v unto_o they_o and_o know_v to_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o differ_v therefore_o from_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o that_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o such_o article_n not_o necessary_o to_o be_v know_v by_o all_o other_o say_v a_o man_n may_v err_v
his_o holy_a spirit_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o be_v infect_v with_o any_o one_o such_o heresy_n be_v void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o can_v have_v no_o more_o life_n than_o a_o man_n arm_n cut_v off_o from_o his_o body_n or_o a_o bough_n cut_v from_o a_o tree_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v entreat_v more_o at_o large_a 4._o chap._n 1._o sect._n 4._o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n where_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v link_v together_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o present_a this_o shall_v suffice_v and_o less_o i_o think_v will_v have_v satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n for_o see_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a rule_n of_o belief_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o one_o faith_n according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n among_o christian_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o no_o wiseman_n will_v prescribe_v himself_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o his_o own_o erroneous_a fancy_n and_o neglect_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n who_o truth_n itself_o have_v warrant_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v from_o truth_n chapter_n 7._o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a ground_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n section_n the_o first_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o establish_v and_o prove_v it_o may_v well_o in_o this_o place_n be_v demand_v what_o particular_a ground_n decree_n or_o principle_n the_o church_n do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o or_o we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o we_o may_v secure_o build_v our_o faith_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n i_o have_v affirm_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o first_o such_o particular_a ground_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o diverse_a book_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a scripture_n for_o most_o of_o they_o by_o we_o all_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v canonical_a yet_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o we_o concern_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o every_o parcel_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o divine_a volume_n wherefore_o these_o point_n be_v brief_o to_o be_v handle_v and_o discuss_v how_o then_o do_v we_o know_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v canonical_a how_o can_v we_o certain_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n write_v the_o new_a what_o proof_n likewise_o have_v we_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o corrupt_a or_o deprave_a i_o answer_v in_o few_o word_n that_o all_o this_o be_v infallible_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o have_v adjudge_v all_o such_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o as_o canonical_a receive_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o her_o child_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o definition_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a and_o contain_v the_o certain_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o only_o i_o say_v that_o this_o truth_n and_o authority_n be_v first_o infallible_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n who_o adjudge_v and_o censure_v they_o to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o as_o such_o command_v all_o christian_n to_o esteem_v and_o reverence_v they_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o say_a scripture_n be_v of_o far_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o church_n or_o her_o definition_n be_v which_o be_v manifest_a because_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v and_o direct_v both_o the_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v assist_v and_o direct_v the_o first_o after_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o he_o do_v the_o second_o because_o his_o assistance_n and_o direction_n in_o pen_v those_o sacred_a book_n be_v such_o that_o every_o sentence_n in_o they_o contain_v be_v of_o most_o certain_a verity_n but_o his_o assistance_n unto_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o general_a council_n or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v only_o that_o which_o the_o say_a council_n or_o bishop_n intend_v to_o define_v of_o such_o a_o infallible_a truth_n wherefore_o then_o do_v we_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n sure_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n then_o because_o the_o church_n be_v better_a know_v unto_o we_o then_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v as_o i_o will_v prove_v hereafter_o most_o visible_a and_o apparent_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n every_o man_n also_o before_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v &_o before_o that_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n may_v have_v know_v the_o church_n for_o she_o be_v before_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v pen_v and_o consequent_o by_o her_o infallible_a judgement_n every_o one_o may_v with_o far_o more_o ease_n and_o certainty_n have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o book_n then_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o industry_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v although_o the_o church_n make_v not_o scripture_n yet_o of_o she_o we_o learn_v most_o certain_o which_o be_v scripture_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o disgrace_n unto_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v unto_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v testimony_n of_o he_o because_o they_o be_v better_o know_v than_o he_o i_o add_v also_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o who_o above_o all_o other_o reprehend_v this_o our_o assertion_n take_v upon_o himself_o as_o great_a authority_n over_o scripture_n as_o we_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n 1_o see_v part_n second_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 1_o for_o every_o new_a sectary_n out_o of_o his_o own_o fancy_n judge_v this_o to_o be_v scripture_n that_o to_o be_v none_o etc._n etc._n which_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o every_o man_n judgement_n far_o more_o absurd_a this_o assertion_n be_v thus_o explicate_v let_v we_o now_o brief_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o first_o because_o we_o can_v assign_v no_o other_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o certain_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o old_a testament_n although_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v first_o partly_o approve_v by_o miracle_n partly_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o prophet_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n yet_o how_o do_v we_o now_o infallible_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o approve_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o now_o that_o be_v then_o approve_v but_o by_o the_o relation_n tradition_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o demand_v who_o have_v receive_v it_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n what_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v to_o prove_v it_o canonical_a who_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o since_o their_o day_n it_o have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v very_o the_o church_n only_o resolve_v we_o of_o all_o these_o question_n and_o tell_v we_o with_o assurance_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o say_v new_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o say_v sacred_a author_n inspire_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o ever_o since_o their_o day_n it_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o her_o sacred_a bosom_n without_o corruption_n and_o no_o other_o answer_n have_v any_o probability_n of_o truth_n and_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v a_o reasonable_a man_n understanding_n can_v be_v make_v this_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v she_o do_v that_o the_o four_o gospel_n of_o s._n mathewe_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n 2._o see_v part_n 2_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 2._o be_v receive_v and_o the_o gospel_n call_v of_o nicodemus_n with_o other_o reject_v she_o have_v likewise_o now_o receive_v as_o canonical_a diverse_a book_n in_o time_n pass_v of_o
1._o retract_v cap._n 4._o aug._n li._n 1._o ad_fw-la simpli_fw-la cianun_fw-fr c._n 1._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v read_v only_o &_o not_o understand_v or_o not_o fulfil_v do_v kill_v for_o than_o it_o be_v call_v the_o letter_n by_o the_o apostle_n s._n hierome_n likewise_o approve_v the_o same_o interpretation_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v he_o have_v these_o word_n 1._o word_n hier._n in_o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la galat_n epist._n ad_fw-la nepot_n &_o in_o li._n 3._o reg._n c._n 1._o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o bearer_n when_o it_o be_v not_o expound_v without_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n when_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v without_o the_o father_n when_o he_o that_o preach_v do_v not_o insinuate_v it_o without_o the_o spirit_n otherwise_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n which_o allege_v scripture_n and_o all_o heretic_n according_a to_o ezechiel_n of_o scripture_n make_v cushion_n which_o they_o may_v put_v under_o the_o elbow_n of_o man_n of_o all_o age_n thus_o much_o s._n hierome_n final_o s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o 222._o thus_o aug._n epist_n 222._o love_n exceed_o the_o understanding_n because_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o except_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v can_v be_v profitable_a unto_o thou_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o false_a sense_n or_o inrerpretation_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o erroneous_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n by_o a_o man_n private_a discourse_n or_o deduction_n put_v as_o it_o be_v another_o life_n or_o soul_n upon_o the_o say_a letter_n and_o turn_v it_o clean_o another_o way_n wherefore_o so_o understand_v it_o be_v his_o word_n that_o so_o expound_v it_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o intend_v altogether_o another_o sense_n 68_o rai_fw-fr in_o his_o conference_n with_o har._n pag._n 68_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o m._n rainolds_n a_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o show_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o must_v decide_v controversy_n section_n the_o five_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o be_v the_o true_a judge_n thereof_o now_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o be_v hard_a and_o every_o particular_a man_n may_v err_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o see_v also_o that_o the_o false_a understanding_n of_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o the_o true_a sense_n so_o sovereign_a let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v find_v out_o any_o certain_a and_o infallible_a guide_n who_o judgement_n we_o may_v follow_v secure_o and_o without_o all_o fear_n of_o error_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o affirm_v therefore_o that_o like_a as_o we_o receive_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o by_o her_o censure_n infallible_o know_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a so_o likewise_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n from_o the_o same_o our_o holy_a mother_n and_o receive_v and_o follow_v the_o sense_n by_o her_o approve_a we_o can_v possible_o err_v wherefore_o upon_o it_o we_o may_v secure_o build_v our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n this_o may_v be_v infer_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v for_o if_o the_o letter_n itself_o be_v not_o proper_o scripture_n without_o the_o true_a sense_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o receive_v the_o sense_n from_o the_o same_o church_n but_o let_v we_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o therefore_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 6._o rom._n 12._o verse_n 6._o have_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v we_o different_a either_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o ministry_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o we_o gather_v the_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n proportion_n or_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n prophecy_n sure_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o interpretation_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o in_o their_o english_a new_a testament_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1592._o and_o 1600._o in_o their_o note_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n follow_v charity_n earnest_o pursue_v spiritual_a thing_n 1._o 1._o corin._n 14._o ve_fw-la 1._o but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n prophecy_n signify_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o although_o in_o the_o say_a english_a bible_n they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n prophecy_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o signify_v preach_v and_o teach_v yet_o because_o all_o preach_n &_o teach_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n ought_v principal_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o all_o come_v to_o the_o sell_v same_o sense_n hence_o m._n rainolds_n in_o the_o conference_n hold_v at_o hampton_n court_n between_o protestant_n &_o puritan_n 78._o barlow_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o say_a conference_n pag._n 78._o request_v that_o at_o certain_a time_n there_o may_v be_v prophesy_v in_o rural_a deanery_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v those_o word_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n true_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v already_o explicate_v for_o by_o they_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o ever_o since_o without_o corruption_n and_o shall_v so_o remain_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o that_o sentence_n of_o s._n peter_n before_o allege_v 20._o 2._o pet._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o any_o man_n private_a fancy_n but_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n &_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n as_o i_o have_v before_o note_v s._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n 45._o 1._o john_n 4._o verse_n 1._o luk._n 24._o vers_fw-la 45._o bid_v we_o try_v our_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n moreover_o s._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n record_v that_o our_o saviour_n open_v his_o apostle_n understand_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o understand_v such_o diviue_v book_n but_o also_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o only_o before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v pen_v and_o this_o gift_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v in_o they_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n 2._o act._n 2._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o all_o truth_n which_o gift_n also_o the_o say_v holy_a ghost_n impart_v and_o they_o deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o so_o by_o succession_n and_o tradition_n the_o same_o remain_v always_o in_o the_o church_n 19_o iren._n li._n 4._o cap._n 45._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n cap._n 19_o hence_o s._n ireneus_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o they_o conserve_v our_o faith_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o without_o danger_n with_o who_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n remain_v tertullian_n likewise_o refuse_v to_o argue_v against_o heretic_n by_o only_a scripture_n will_v we_o first_o to_o search_v out_o who_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n itself_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o when_o and_o to_o who_o the_o discipline_n by_o which_o man_n be_v make_v christian_n be_v deliver_v for_o wheresoever_o say_v he_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o
the_o truth_n of_o christian_a discipline_n and_o faith_n be_v there_o we_o shall_v find_v also_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n &_o exposition_n &_o all_o christian_a tradition_n unto_o these_o authority_n i_o add_v that_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o danger_n of_o misinterpret_v they_o be_v presuppose_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n almighty_a shall_v prescribe_v some_o certain_a rule_n which_o every_o man_n may_v follow_v without_o danger_n of_o error_n in_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o dissension_n may_v have_v rise_v concern_v their_o true_a sense_n and_o consequent_o concern_v diverse_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o every_o man_n may_v &_o will_v have_v expound_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n although_o never_o so_o false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o what_o judge_n can_v we_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v appoint_v but_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v above_o he_o have_v warrant_v from_o error_n who_o authority_n he_o have_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o belief_n who_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v they_o and_o infallible_o know_v they_o to_o contain_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n this_o final_o the_o practice_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n have_v confirm_v for_o whensoever_o any_o controversy_n have_v rise_v touch_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n she_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o she_o preserve_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n unto_o she_o deliver_v together_o with_o the_o letter_n have_v define_v the_o truth_n and_o decide_v the_o same_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o condemnation_n all_o heretic_n together_o with_o their_o false_a translation_n and_o erroneous_a exposition_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o whosoever_o forsake_v this_o rule_n fall_v present_o into_o a_o labyrinth_n &_o vast_a sea_n of_o difficulty_n and_o be_v always_o perplex_v and_o inconstant_a in_o his_o belief_n contrariwise_o whosoever_o embrace_v this_o rule_n build_v upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n wherefore_o i_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o shall_v follow_v this_o rule_n 16._o galat._n 6._o vers_fw-la 16._o peace_n upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n now_o let_v we_o in_o the_o last_o place_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o principal_a assertion_n concern_v the_o letter_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o concern_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n by_o unwriten_a tradition_n preserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o lutheran_n adversary_n of_o wittenberg_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v 32._o harm_n of_o confess_v sect_n 10._o pag._n 332._o 333._o confession_n wittenb_n artic_a 32._o the_o church_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o but_o also_o affirm_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o her_o husband_n christ_n a_o certain_a rule_n to_o wit_n the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a preach_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n according_a unto_o the_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n second_o field_n book_n 4._o ca._n 19_o &_o 20._o §._o the_o second_o field_n also_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n according_a unto_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n expound_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o thus_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o divine_a censure_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o both_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n whereas_o the_o particular_a or_o private_a approbation_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o interpretation_n or_o it_o make_v by_o any_o private_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n can_v possible_o yield_v we_o any_o such_o assurance_n section_n the_o sixth_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o premise_n be_v answer_v and_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v discuss_v but_o here_o occur_v a_o difficulty_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n to_o be_v resolve_v for_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v affirm_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o true_a interpretation_n to_o he_o know_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o before_o i_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o 7._o field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 7._o it_o may_v seem_v that_o i_o have_v make_v a_o circle_n or_o as_o m._n field_n call_v it_o a_o circulation_n the_o full_a solution_n of_o this_o objection_n depend_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o question_n which_o to_o some_o appear_v very_o intricate_a and_o hard_a to_o wit_n unto_o what_o we_o last_o resolve_v our_o faith_n whether_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o some_o humane_a motive_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v first_o be_v discuss_v before_o the_o other_o can_v be_v answer_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n although_o all_o catholic_a divine_n be_v of_o one_o consent_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n which_o have_v reveal_v such_o mystery_n as_o we_o believe_v yet_o concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o school_n question_n and_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o find_v among_o they_o two_o opinion_n the_o follower_n of_o the_o first_o declare_v the_o matter_n thus_o fiist_o say_v they_o every_o man_n be_v induce_v to_o believe_v christian_a religion_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o as_o true_a by_o certain_a humane_a and_o prudent_a motive_n or_o reason_n which_o persuade_v he_o that_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n be_v credible_a and_o worthy_a of_o belief_n such_o motive_n among_o other_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v first_o that_o almost_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o they_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n principal_a wit_n excellent_a virtue_n and_o profound_a learning_n have_v so_o beleeeve_v second_o that_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n sex_n and_o age_n who_o be_v most_o desirous_a to_o please_v god_n and_o know_v true_a religion_n and_o be_v exemplar_n or_o pattern_n of_o probity_n and_o sanctity_n have_v so_o earnest_o embrace_v it_o that_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o before_o good_n liberty_n fame_n and_o life_n itself_o yea_o that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o loose_v all_o these_o and_o endure_v withal_o most_o cruel_a torment_n then_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o three_o that_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v miraculous_o and_o by_o some_o divine_a mean_n change_v man_n although_o habituate_v in_o vice_n upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o be_v virtuous_a four_o that_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o have_v be_v by_o divine_a power_n which_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o a_o few_o unlearned_a and_o weak_a fisherman_n teach_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o above_o all_o reason_n have_v overcome_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o by_o preach_v and_o suffer_v the_o wise_a most_o eloquent_a most_o noble_a and_o most_o potent_a man_n of_o the_o world_n final_o that_o this_o religion_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o divine_a miracle_n record_v by_o famous_a author_n of_o all_o age_n of_o which_o if_o one_o only_o be_v confess_v true_a christian_a religion_n can_v be_v false_a by_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a reason_n and_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v before_o according_a to_o the_o psalm_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v first_o make_v unto_o well_o dispose_v people_n over_o or_o exceed_v credible_a but_o although_o these_o of_o themselves_o may_v well_o make_v we_o accept_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o a_o natural_a and_o humane_a kind_n of_o belief_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v and_o be_v also_o in_o heretic_n concern_v such_o article_n which_o they_o true_o believe_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o alone_o cause_n in_o we_o a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n for_o this_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o be_v supernatural_a can_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o natural_a cause_n without_o some_o supernatural_a help_n and_o what_o then_o be_v do_v after_o this_o persuasion_n very_o god_n almighty_a yield_v eth_z we_o his_o supernatural_a help_n and_o impart_v unto_o our_o soul_n a_o divine_a light_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o our_o understanding_n be_v make_v more_o capable_a of_o thing_n so_o high_a
then_o before_o and_o by_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v so_o divine_o lift_v up_o and_o affect_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n that_o through_o it_o far_o more_o strong_o then_o by_o any_o humane_a motive_n we_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v and_o make_v most_o firm_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o by_o this_o assistance_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o concourse_n of_o our_o understanding_n a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n be_v produce_v by_o which_o we_o firm_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n teach_v and_o propound_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o for_o such_o and_o such_o motive_n as_o before_o prove_v they_o credible_a but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o because_o one_o of_o these_o article_n be_v that_o the_o church_n in_o propound_v particular_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v err_v this_o also_o be_v believe_v among_o the_o rest_n upon_o which_o as_o a_o common_a rule_n and_o guide_v we_o ground_n our_o belief_n as_o upon_o a_o sure_a propounder_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v touch_v every_o other_o particular_a article_n hence_o arise_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o question_n for_o although_o we_o both_o seem_v to_o admit_v some_o supernatural_a aid_n light_n or_o habit_n to_o this_o that_o our_o understanding_n produce_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n yet_o we_o differ_v much_o concern_v the_o object_n of_o this_o act_n as_o also_o in_o the_o motive_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n which_o first_o induce_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o same_o for_o whereas_o we_o include_v in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o we_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o say_a motive_n the_o belief_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n touch_v all_o particular_a point_n they_o include_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o for_o their_o ground_n and_o guide_v in_o this_o act_n believe_v acknowledge_v only_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o very_o although_o we_o also_o in_o our_o aforesaid_a act_n include_v yet_o we_o give_v it_o no_o such_o sole_a pre-eminence_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o of_o this_o follow_v a_o far_o great_a difference_n couch_v the_o argument_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o propounder_n and_o ground_n for_o whereas_o althe_n argument_n of_o credibility_n persuade_v we_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v credible_a persuade_v we_o also_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o propounder_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n according_a to_o prudence_n may_v be_v believe_v infallible_o the_o say_v argument_n be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o a_o wise_a man_n judgement_n set_v aside_o the_o say_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v it_o credible_a unto_o we_o that_o every_o book_n and_o parcel_n of_o holy_a scripture_n common_o admit_v be_v canonical_a and_o divine_a much_o less_o that_o every_o particular_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n by_o every_o private_a man_n accept_v be_v divine_a &_o true_a and_o of_o this_o it_o proceed_v that_o they_o allege_v no_o such_o forcible_a argument_n of_o credibility_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o that_o book_n of_o scripture_n nor_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o interpretation_n of_o this_o and_o that_o sentence_n but_o for_o the_o first_o usual_o fly_v to_o divine_a illumination_n only_o join_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o such_o argument_n of_o credibility_n as_o i_o will_v prove_v hereafter_o 5._o part._n 2._o chap._n 5._o and_o for_o the_o last_o some_o of_o they_o assign_v certain_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v insufficient_a as_o shall_v likewise_o hereafter_o be_v prove_v hence_o they_o assign_v no_o prudent_a motive_n 8._o ibid._n c._n 8._o which_o persuade_v they_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o supernatural_a help_n of_o god_n to_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o faith_n 1._o 2._o cor._n 10._o verse_n 5._o rom._n 12._o verse_n 1._o whereas_o god_n although_o he_o require_v of_o man_n a_o humble_a obsequy_n or_o obedience_n to_o faith_n yet_o propound_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o credible_a and_o therefore_o also_o require_v a_o reasonable_a obsequy_n very_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n this_o only_a will_v suffice_v that_o god_n do_v usual_o teach_v all_o by_o some_o common_a rule_n or_o mean_v which_o draw_v man_n to_o unity_n and_o humility_n not_o every_o one_o by_o private_a illumination_n or_o inspiration_n which_o be_v common_o a_o motive_n to_o pride_n and_o a_o fountain_n of_o discord_n but_o field_n urge_v 7._o field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 7._o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o last_o resolve_v our_o faith_n to_o humane_a motive_n and_o inducement_n i_o answer_v that_o concern_v this_o matter_n two_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v very_o much_o diverse_a first_o what_o move_v man_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o obscure_a article_n as_o be_v those_o of_o christian_a religion_n unto_o which_o i_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o unto_o this_o they_o be_v move_v by_o such_o prudential_a or_o humane_a motive_n as_o i_o have_v assign_v before_o second_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v concern_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n itself_o why_o man_n now_o actual_o believe_v such_o obscure_a mystery_n and_o unto_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o present_a belief_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o supernatural_o to_o believe_v such_o article_n as_o so_o reveal_v their_o understanding_n be_v aid_v and_o incline_v to_o this_o by_o the_o divine_a gift_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n like_a as_o their_o will_n by_o charity_n be_v aid_v and_o incline_v to_o any_o act_n of_o supernatural_a love_n which_o gift_n of_o faith_n together_o with_o their_o understanding_n as_o i_o have_v say_v produce_v a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o belief_n wherefore_o we_o assign_v not_o humane_a inducement_n as_o the_o formal_a cause_n but_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o acceptance_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o into_o the_o formal_a cause_n we_o last_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o i_o think_v this_o opinion_n sufficient_o explicate_v but_o before_o i_o pass_v any_o further_a 188._o field_n ibid._n §_o sure_o stapheton_n in_o his_o triplic_n contra_fw-la whitaker_n pag._n 188._o i_o can_v there_o but_o advertise_v my_o reader_n that_o field_n discourse_v of_o this_o point_n wrong_v d._n stapleton_n very_o much_o for_o whereas_o he_o accuse_v he_o as_o though_o in_o his_o triplication_n against_o whitaker_n he_o shall_v affirm_v other_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v because_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n stapleton_n in_o very_a deed_n in_o this_o last_o place_n have_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o creed_n only_o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o prove_v against_o whitaker_n out_o of_o the_o scriprture_n a_o certain_a internal_a motion_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v move_v to_o assent_v to_o this_o first_o proposition_n as_o he_o say_v of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o her_o voice_n obey_v but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o opinion_n other_o therefore_o beside_o this_o divine_a affection_n or_o inclination_n proceed_v from_o the_o peculiar_a assistance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v desirous_a also_o to_o assign_v some_o other_o divine_a and_o infallible_a reason_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v affirm_v both_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o it_o be_v so_o reveal_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o that_o we_o infallible_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a because_o as_o canonical_a they_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v they_o as_o they_o say_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o proceed_v commit_v any_o absurd_a or_o vicious_a
circle_n because_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v not_o motive_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o another_o after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n but_o in_o two_o sundry_a respect_n be_v so_o that_o we_o yield_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n can_v err_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a revelation_n approve_v it_o for_o although_o we_o formal_o believe_v this_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n yet_o this_o revelation_n we_o prove_v by_o other_o revelation_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a although_o we_o formal_o believe_v because_o god_n have_v so_o reveal_v yet_o this_o revelation_n we_o prove_v not_o by_o any_o other_o revelation_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o condition_n only_o requisite_a propound_v it_o infallible_o unto_o us._n to_o make_v this_o assertion_n a_o little_a more_o plain_a we_o must_v presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o two_o proposition_n common_o hold_v certain_a in_o philosophy_n the_o one_o be_v that_o two_o cause_n may_v for_o diverse_a respect_n be_v cause_n of_o one_o another_o so_o say_v the_o philosopher_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o be_v or_o existence_n the_o final_a cause_n and_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o causality_n of_o the_o efficient_a for_o example_n when_o a_o physician_n do_v administer_v physic_n to_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_v why_o he_o administer_v physic_n be_v the_o health_n of_o the_o patient_a and_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o physic_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o sick-man_n health_n in_o like_a sort_n when_o the_o wind_n open_v a_o window_n it_o open_v it_o by_o enter_v in_o and_o enter_v in_o by_o open_v it_o so_o that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o open_v the_o window_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o material_a cause_n and_o mean_v by_o which_o the_o wind_n enter_v be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o window_n because_o unless_o the_o window_n be_v open_v the_o wind_n can_v enter_v in_o second_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o a_o mere_a condition_n necessary_o requisite_a be_v no_o cause_n for_o example_n wood_n can_v be_v burn_v except_o it_o be_v put_v near_o or_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o this_o approximation_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n to_o speak_v proper_o why_o the_o wood_n be_v burn_v but_o a_o condition_n necessary_a in_o like_a sort_n a_o law_n do_v not_o bind_v except_o it_o be_v promulgate_v and_o yet_o the_o promulgation_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o law_n do_v bind_v but_o a_o condition_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n if_o two_o cause_n in_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v cause_n of_o one_o another_o wherefore_o may_v not_o we_o prove_v two_o proposition_n for_o diverse_a respect_n by_o one_o another_o that_o these_o respect_n be_v diverse_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o scripture_n and_o of_o scripture_n by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a revelation_n the_o scripture_n by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o condition_n requisite_a and_o that_o a_o cause_n and_o a_o condition_n be_v different_a i_o have_v show_v we_o say_v therefore_o that_o christ_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n leave_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n with_o his_o holy_a spouse_n the_o church_n and_o make_v she_o the_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o the_o same_o and_o be_v so_o that_o among_o other_o article_n leave_v this_o be_v one_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o execute_v her_o office_n this_o also_o she_o be_v to_o propound_v and_o her_o child_n by_o the_o divine_a precept_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o wherefore_o if_o in_o those_o day_n before_o any_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v a_o man_n have_v ask_v a_o christian_a why_o he_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o may_v true_o have_v answer_v because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n if_o he_o have_v be_v further_o demand_v how_o he_o know_v such_o and_o such_o article_n to_o be_v reveal_v he_o may_v have_v answer_v because_o the_o church_n propound_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o believe_v such_o mystery_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n the_o mean_a whereby_o he_o know_v they_o infallible_o to_o be_v reveal_v be_v the_o propound_v of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v be_v urge_v further_o why_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n in_o propound_v such_o matter_n can_v not_o err_v sure_o he_o may_v have_v say_v that_o this_o be_v before_o include_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_a and_o consequent_o be_v believe_v because_o god_n so_o reveal_v but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o succeed_a age_n the_o apostle_n &_o disciple_n of_o christ_n while_o they_o live_v write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o among_o other_o mystery_n they_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n propound_v the_o say_v scripture_n unto_o her_o child_n as_o canonical_a now_o then_o wherefore_o believe_v we_o or_o how_o do_v we_o prove_v the_o church_n can_v err_v i_o answer_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v further_o how_o we_o know_v such_o a_o revelation_n to_o be_v divine_a i_o answer_v not_o by_o any_o other_o divine_a revelation_n because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o believe_v for_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o proposition_n or_o propound_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v only_o a_o condition_n requisite_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o a_o divine_a proof_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n can_v err_v be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o cause_n why_o we_o believe_v such_o a_o revelation_n be_v no_o other_o revelation_n but_o itself_o the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o this_o revelation_n be_v from_o god_n be_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o respect_n be_v diverse_a and_o also_o the_o object_n of_o these_o assertion_n the_o respect_n because_o when_o we_o assign_v the_o divine_a revelation_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o assign_v a_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o say_a belief_n which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n but_o when_o assign_v the_o propound_v of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o which_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n we_o assign_v not_o a_o reason_n by_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o our_o belief_n which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n but_o by_o a_o conditon_n infallible_o guide_v we_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o object_n also_o of_o these_o two_o reason_n yield_v of_o our_o belief_n be_v diverse_a for_o the_o object_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n assign_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o verity_n or_o thing_n themselves_o reveal_v and_o believe_v but_o the_o object_n of_o the_o propound_v or_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n requisite_a for_o our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o revelation_n themselves_o contain_v in_o the_o say_a scripture_n for_o by_o it_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v divine_a revelation_n and_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o opinion_n concern_v the_o solution_n of_o the_o question_n propound_v which_o in_o truth_n give_v we_o a_o very_a good_a method_n how_o to_o answer_v the_o cavil_n our_o adversary_n and_o rather_o add_v something_o to_o the_o former_a then_o be_v otherwise_o different_a from_o it_o for_o the_o author_n follow_v this_o opinion_n to_o this_o that_o we_o believe_v or_o accept_v of_o christian_a faith_n as_o true_a require_v also_o the_o aforesaid_a inducement_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n but_o moreover_o they_o assign_v a_o divine_a proof_n or_o reason_n build_v upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o move_v we_o to_o the_o say_a act_n of_o belief_n for_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v they_o affirm_v that_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o general_a propounder_n of_o all_o particular_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v know_v and_o prove_v by_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a revelation_n they_o add_v also_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o certain_o
know_v &_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a propounder_n neither_o do_v i_o imagine_v that_o the_o follower_n or_o maintainer_n of_o this_o opinion_n do_v intend_v to_o affirm_v that_o in_o every_o process_n of_o belief_n touch_v any_o article_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o resolve_v it_o last_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o i_o think_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v if_o we_o be_v ask_v why_o we_o believe_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o any_o point_n thereof_o we_o may_v well_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o if_o further_o we_o be_v demand_v how_o infallible_o and_o divine_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o reveal_v we_o may_v answer_v because_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o the_o first_o opinion_n of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a although_o this_o may_v seem_v more_o exact_a especial_o in_o school_n neither_o do_v i_o or_o any_o catholic_a affirm_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o point_n to_o be_v neccessary_a to_o every_o faithful_a christian_a for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o believe_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v revel_v by_o god_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n nay_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o express_o know_v this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o propounder_n of_o such_o verity_n or_o all_o such_o prudential_a motive_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v but_o i_o deem_v it_o sufficient_a that_o they_o believe_v such_o reveal_v verity_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v express_o and_o other_o virtual_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o predecessor_n or_o the_o asseveration_n of_o other_o faithful_a people_n for_o this_o be_v sufficieint_a in_o they_o either_o for_o the_o obtain_n or_o preserve_v the_o gift_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n let_v we_o now_o see_v in_o few_o word_n what_o solution_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o objection_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n first_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o opinion_n touch_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o true_a sense_n be_v know_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o propounder_n of_o such_o particular_a matter_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o such_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o admit_v the_o say_a authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v s._n augustine_n against_o the_o manichee_n question_n aug._n count_n epist_n man_n quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la fundam_fw-la ca._n 4._o et_fw-la 5._o id._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccle._n cap._n 19_o et_fw-la tract_n 13._o in_o joamnem_fw-la field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 7._o §_o there_o be_v no_o question_n who_o approve_v the_o authority_n of_o miracle_n and_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n prove_v by_o miracle_n the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n contrariwise_o against_o the_o donatist_n who_o allow_v the_o scripture_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o vision_n reject_v miracle_n by_o scripture_n he_o prove_v the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n of_o miracle_n but_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v lawful_a it_o be_v grant_v by_o field_n &_o therefore_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o second_o i_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o other_o opinion_n that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o true_a interpretation_n be_v infallible_o prove_v &_o know_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o condition_n necessary_a proponude_v they_o unto_o we_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v &_o know_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o divine_a revelation_n approve_v the_o say_a authority_n and_o to_o affirm_v this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v no_o more_o absurd_a then_o to_o say_v that_o two_o cause_n may_v be_v cause_n of_o one_o another_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v this_o manner_n of_o proof_n more_o to_o be_v blame_v than_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n as_o of_o fire_n by_o smoke_n and_o of_o smoke_n by_o fire_n of_o the_o bigness_n &_o proportion_n of_o a_o man_n foot_n by_o his_o step_n in_o dust_n or_o sand_n and_o of_o this_o again_o by_o that_o thus_o also_o the_o philosopher_n prove_v a_o man_n reasonable_a because_o he_o be_v risible_a or_o have_v power_n to_o laugh_v and_o again_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o laugh_v because_o he_o be_v reasonable_a which_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n be_v not_o call_v circulation_n but_o a_o demonstrative_a regress_n chapter_n 8._o concern_v the_o second_o particular_a ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o wit_n apostolic_a tradition_n section_n the_o first_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n in_o general_n that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o apostolic_a unwritten_a tradition_n of_o which_o i_o be_o principal_o to_o entreat_v in_o this_o chapter_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n in_o general_a and_o although_o though_o i_o shall_v repeat_v some_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v yet_o i_o hope_v my_o reader_n will_v pardon_v i_o see_v that_o a_o just_a occasion_n of_o so_o do_v be_v offer_v i_o i_o have_v above_o affirm_v 2._o cap._n 6._o sect_n 2._o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n or_o corpse_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n not_o in_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o the_o principal_a mean_n for_o the_o entire_a preservation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n without_o corruption_n or_o depravation_n ordain_v by_o god_n almighty_a be_v the_o continual_a assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o always_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o direct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o now_o gather_v that_o although_o never_o any_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v write_v yet_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o tradition_n have_v still_o remain_v the_o self_n same_o entire_a and_o whole_a in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v so_o manifest_a out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n in_o this_o place_n yet_o i_o will_v repeat_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o that_o and_o add_v a_o little_a more_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o apparent_a i_o prove_v it_o therefore_o because_o our_o bless_a saviour_n never_o pen_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n himself_o neither_o be_v it_o record_v that_o ever_o he_o command_v any_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n in_o express_a term_n to_o write_v but_o only_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v according_a to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instruction_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o say_a apostle_n or_o disciple_n write_v any_o parcel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n present_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v publish_v some_o time_n before_o any_o such_o scripture_n be_v pen_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v some_o year_n without_o it_o s._n matthew_n the_o first_o evangelist_n 41._o euseb_n in_o chronic._n anno_fw-la 41._o publish_v his_o gospel_n as_o eusebius_n record_v some_o six_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n hence_o also_o it_o proceed_v that_o never_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n undertake_v the_o set_n down_o in_o write_v of_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n this_o be_v manifest_a because_o the_o three_o first_o evangelist_n deliver_v unto_o we_o very_o little_a touch_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n neither_o have_v the_o four_o which_o be_v s._n john_n the_o apostle_n any_o intention_n to_o set_v down_o all_o that_o the_o other_o three_o have_v omit_v for_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n direct_o against_o certain_a heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n as_o sinopsi_fw-la as_o atha_n in_o sinopsi_fw-la s._n athanasius_n s._n hippolytus_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n 51._o martyr_n epipha_n haeres_fw-la 51._o s._n epiphanius_n and_o joan._n and_o hieron_n praefat_fw-la in_o mat._n et_fw
in_o li._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccl._n in_o joan._n s._n hierome_n testify_v and_o that_o all_o be_v not_o by_o he_o record_v it_o be_v manifest_a because_o those_o speech_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v with_o his_o apostle_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v almost_o altogether_o omit_v neither_o do_v he_o write_v this_o gospel_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n but_o many_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n about_o threescore_o and_o six_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n and_o like_v as_o s._n john_n so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n leave_v unto_o we_o such_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n move_v they_o thereunto_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o declare_v and_o prove_v 58._o see_n euse_n hist_o li._n 3._o chrisost_n hom_n 1._o in_o mat._n epipha_n haeres_fw-la 51._o baronius_n to_o 1._o au_o 45._o et_fw-la 58._o out_o of_o eusebius_n saint_n hierome_n and_o other_o i_o know_v that_o first_o that_o field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 20._o §_o for_o first_o field_n make_v show_v as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a matter_n that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o their_o gospel_n s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o what_o reason_n he_o bring_v for_o it_o of_o any_o moment_n i_o can_v see_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o intend_v to_o set_v down_o all_o because_o no_o one_o of_o they_o have_v so_o do_v wherefore_o if_o they_o have_v set_v down_o all_o as_o he_o affirm_v either_o it_o have_v proceed_v from_o some_o common_a deliberation_n or_o consultation_n have_v among_o themselves_o in_o which_o they_o determine_v what_o every_o one_o shall_v rehearse_v or_o else_o from_o the_o disposition_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inspire_v they_o to_o write_v not_o the_o first_o because_o no_o man_n ever_o make_v mention_n of_o such_o a_o deliberation_n or_o consultation_n and_o moreover_o they_o write_v upon_o diverse_a occasion_n in_o diverse_a country_n and_o at_o diverse_a time_n as_o ecclesiastical_a history_n testify_v not_o the_o second_o because_o field_n himself_o grant_v that_o something_o be_v want_v in_o these_o book_n which_o the_o church_n believe_v which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v intend_v that_o all_o shall_v have_v be_v set_v down_o for_o he_o add_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v occasionallie_o write_v yet_o so_o say_v he_o as_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o part_n scripture_n purpose_o write_v be_v most_o clear_o and_o at_o large_a deliver_v in_o these_o epistle_n mark_v well_o gentle_a reader_n this_o doctrine_n he_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o gospel_n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n &_o direction_n of_o christian_a faith_n now_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n believe_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n purposed_o write_v of_o which_o i_o infer_v both_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v not_o that_o the_o penner_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n shall_v deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o also_o that_o he_o think_v the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n to_o have_v miss_v of_o their_o intend_a purpose_n very_o this_o last_o point_n seem_v to_o i_o no_o very_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o beside_o how_o will_v m._n field_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n supply_v all_o this_o want_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o other_o book_n although_o intend_v to_o write_v all_o yet_o in_o his_o opinion_n omit_v something_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n intend_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o write_v they_o as_o he_o say_v occasional_o wherefore_o there_o be_v far_o great_a likelihood_n that_o these_o omit_v something_o than_o they_o further_o one_o apostolical_a epistle_n at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o laodician_n have_v perish_v cor._n coloss_n 4.16_o see_v 1._o cor._n 5_o 9_o chrisost_n hom_n 9_o in_o math._n et_fw-fr homil_n 7._o in_o 1._o cor._n of_o which_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o who_o can_v absolute_o say_v that_o nothing_o necessary_a be_v contain_v in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n final_o field_n himself_o confess_v some_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o section_n what_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n express_o set_v down_o in_o those_o their_o monument_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o part_n only_o without_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a belief_n in_o which_o part_n they_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v and_o to_o who_o custody_n they_o commit_v their_o say_a monument_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n or_o depositum_fw-la have_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n not_o all_o &_o only_o in_o express_v term_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o whole_a by_o tradition_n &_o a_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a also_o by_o writing_n another_o part_n by_o only_a tradition_n by_o which_o likewise_o the_o say_a scripture_n itself_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o any_o alteration_n descend_v unto_o us._n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v concern_v the_o true_a sense_n &_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o chap._n 7._o sect_n 5._o for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o that_o belief_n which_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a direction_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o perfect_a and_o full_a direction_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n may_v have_v remain_v sound_a and_o entire_a by_o tradition_n although_o no_o such_o letter_n have_v be_v publish_v but_o let_v we_o confirm_v this_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 4._o irenae_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o among_o the_o rest_n s_o irenaeus_n discourse_v thus_o what_o say_v he_o if_o neither_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o scripture_n aught_o we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o those_o who_o they_o commit_v church_n unto_o which_o order_n many_o barbarous_a nation_n believe_v in_o christ_n assent_v without_o letter_n or_o ink_n that_o be_v without_o any_o write_a word_n of_o god_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o diligent_o keep_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n hitherto_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o note_v well_o that_o he_o affirm_v some_o to_o have_v be_v christian_n without_o any_o scripture_n guide_v only_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o by_o this_o order_n of_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n all_o heretic_n be_v convince_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o catholic_n shut_v up_o their_o ear_n assoon_o as_o they_o hear_v they_o utter_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o say_a order_n final_o he_o add_v that_o all_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n may_v see_v in_o the_o church_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v manifest_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o we_o can_v number_v those_o say_v he_o who_o be_v institute_v bishop_n in_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n even_o unto_o we_o who_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o man_n heretic_n dream_v of_o thus_o far_o s._n irenaeus_n 21_o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n cap._n 19_o 20._o 21_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 205._o tertullian_n also_o affirm_v that_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o tradition_n or_o prescription_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n heretic_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v and_o hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o the_o apostle_n with_o
such_o vehemency_n accuse_v he_o that_o preach_v other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o be_v before_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n 9_o gal._n 1_o 9_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o evangelise_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v be_v he_o anathema_n or_o curse_a to_o which_o sentence_n allude_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o these_o word_n 14._o vincent_n lir._n c._n 14._o to_o preach_v unto_o christian_a catholic_n other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v no_o where_o be_v lawful_a and_o never_o shall_v be_v lawful_a and_o to_o accurse_v as_o heretic_n those_o which_o preach_v other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v accept_v it_o be_v never_o unlawful_a it_o be_v in_o no_o place_n unlawful_a and_o never_o will_v be_v unlawful_a hitherto_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n contrariwise_o for_o keep_v undefiled_a this_o rule_n or_o tradition_n the_o same_o apostle_n high_o commend_v the_o corinthian_n say_v 2._o 1._o corin._n 11_o 2._o i_o praise_v you_o brethren_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v mindful_a of_o i_o and_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o you_o keep_v my_o precept_n or_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a word_n my_o tradition_n and_o because_o the_o church_n and_o above_o all_o other_o the_o roman_n most_o careful_o keep_v these_o tradition_n 4._o iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o s._n irenaeus_n call_v it_o the_o rich_a treasure-house_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n wherefore_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o discern_v a_o true_a christian_a from_o a_o faithless_a heretic_n must_v behold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o both_o and_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o succession_n and_o tradition_n have_v receive_v his_o belief_n from_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n for_o like_a as_o a_o nobleman_n or_o gentleman_n of_o antiquity_n be_v know_v by_o his_o pedigree_n so_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v know_v by_o the_o succession_n and_o descent_n of_o his_o prelate_n and_o faith_n from_o they_o that_o first_o receive_v it_o from_o our_o lord_n neither_o do_v this_o our_o doctrine_n any_o way_n diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n most_o wise_o ordain_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v write_v that_o he_o move_v the_o penner_n thereof_o thereunto_o and_o direct_v they_o by_o his_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o this_o both_o for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o that_o the_o say_a tradition_n may_v with_o more_o ease_n come_v to_o every_o one_o knowledge_n and_o that_o every_o one_o by_o such_o monument_n may_v learn_v to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v concern_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o of_o our_o estimation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v more_o above_o 7._o chap._n 7._o section_n the_o second_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o particular_a this_o discourse_n be_v premise_v concern_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n i_o come_v now_o to_o discourse_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o say_a tradition_n which_o be_v concern_v matter_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o first_o that_o both_o such_o tradition_n be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v 1._o section_n 1._o because_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n ever_o intend_v to_o set_v down_o in_o any_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n the_o say_v whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o also_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o 3_o act_n 1_o verse_n 3_o that_o christ_n after_o his_o passion_n show_v himself_o alive_a in_o many_o argument_n for_o forty_o day_n appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o relation_n it_o seem_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n during_o the_o time_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n diverse_a instruction_n which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o particular_a in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o no_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n relate_v in_o particular_a these_o discourse_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n their_o administration_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o such_o like_a affair_n belong_v to_o christian_a religion_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o their_o successor_n only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o secret_a tradition_n this_o in_o plain_a term_n be_v avouch_v by_o rum_o by_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 61._o apostolico_n rum_o s._n epiphanius_n who_o word_n be_v these_o we_o must_v use_v tradition_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v certain_a thing_n in_o writing_n certain_a by_o tradition_n the_o same_o truth_n be_v affirm_v by_o 27._o by_o basil_n de_fw-fr spiri_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n 27._o s._n basil_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o not_o only_o commend_v most_o earnest_o to_o the_o church_n write_v tradition_n but_o also_o unwritten_a 15._o unwritten_a 2._o thess_n 2_o 15._o brethren_n say_v he_o stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n out_o of_o which_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o tradition_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o by_o word_n and_o that_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o tradition_n as_o we_o treat_v of_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n among_o the_o rest_n s_o john_n chrisostome_n gather_v out_o of_o they_o this_o conclusion_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o they_o videlicet_fw-la the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o all_o thing_n by_o epistle_n but_o many_o thing_n also_o unwritten_a and_o those_o thing_n likewise_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v thessa_n believe_v chrisost_o hom_n 4._o in_o 2._o thessa_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n seek_v thou_o no_o further_o thus_o s._n chrisostome_n but_o that_o the_o father_n admit_v unwritten_a tradition_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o 670._o by_o whitak_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scrip_n pag._n 678._o 668._o 681._o 683._o 685._o 690._o 695._o 696._o 670._o whitaker_n 689._o whitaker_n rain_n in_o his_o conclusion_n amnex_v to_o his_o conference_n 1._o conclu_fw-la pag._n 689._o rainolds_n 103_o rainolds_n cart._n in_o whitg_n defence_n p._n 103_o cartwrite_v 90_o cartwrite_v kemnis_n in_o exam_n part_n 1._o pa._n 87_o 89._o 90_o kemnisius_n 36._o kemnisius_n fulk_n against_o pur_fw-mi pag._n 362._o 303._o 397._o against_o marshal_n pag._n 170._o 178._o against_o brist_n motive_n pag._n 35._o 36._o fulke_n and_o other_o protestant_n wherefore_o i_o need_v not_o allege_v any_o more_o of_o their_o testimony_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o believe_v or_o observe_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o say_a volume_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o follower_n commend_v and_o deliver_v to_o any_o church_n or_o people_n the_o say_v new_a testament_n as_o a_o book_n comprehend_v in_o express_a term_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n nay_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o for_o diverse_a year_n before_o the_o say_a book_n be_v write_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v all_o by_o tradition_n and_o word_n of_o mouth_n further_o that_o the_o estimation_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v ever_o be_v exceed_v great_a in_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o this_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 1._o the_o section_n 1._o chapter_n next_o before_n by_o tradition_n have_v prove_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o against_o diverse_a heresy_n but_o also_o by_o this_o that_o diverse_a heresy_n have_v be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o only_o condemn_v &_o overthrow_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a as_o 18._o as_o sozom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o et_fw-la 18._o sozomenus_n report_v the_o father_n especial_o endeavour_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v decree_v but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o forefather_n s._n cyprian_n with_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n &_o
as_o a_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n for_o a_o three_o tradition_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o which_o the_o first_o christian_n receive_v from_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n commend_v to_o posterity_n unto_o which_o i_o add_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o without_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n name_v here_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o without_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v his_o three_o tradition_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o the_o direction_n whereof_o to_o judge_v of_o particular_a doubt_n and_o question_n yea_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o say_a form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 19_o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 19_o we_o confess_v that_o neither_o conference_n of_o place_n nor_o consideration_n of_o the_o antedentia_fw-la &_o consequentia_fw-la nor_o look_v into_o the_o original_n be_v of_o any_o force_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n unless_o we_o find_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o mean_v in_o the_o place_n interpret_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v m._n fields_n doctrine_n out_o of_o which_o i_o infer_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o assertion_n that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n tradition_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a for_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v of_o this_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o number_n name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o book_n divine_a by_o tradition_n that_o without_o tradition_n we_o can_v know_v such_o divine_a book_n and_o moreover_o that_o if_o tradition_n may_v be_v false_a that_o we_o also_o concern_v such_o book_n may_v be_v deceive_v can_v it_o likewise_o be_v deny_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n &_o the_o creed_n also_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n that_o without_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n moreover_o although_o that_o shall_v be_v admit_v as_o true_a which_o he_o avouch_v and_o hardly_o agree_v with_o this_o to_o wit_n 4._o chap._n 20._o §_o much_o contention_n see_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n part_n 2._o chapter_n 5._o sect_n 1._o and_o chapter_n 8._o section_n 4._o that_o the_o scripture_n win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v false_a yet_o see_v that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o they_o can_v be_v know_v as_o field_n say_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o follow_v also_o apparent_o that_o this_o rule_n must_v first_o infallible_o be_v know_v by_o tradition_n before_o that_o we_o can_v certain_o gather_v any_o article_n of_o belief_n out_o of_o scripture_n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n only_o grant_v by_o field_n but_o moreover_o he_o confess_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n and_o add_v four_o add_v field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 20._o §_o the_o four_o that_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v infant_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o express_v precept_n there_o find_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o yet_o i_o hope_v that_o m._n field_n will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v lest_o that_o he_o be_v censure_v to_o be_v a_o anabaptist_n which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o some_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o tradition_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v this_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a tradition_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a touch_v this_o point_n 23_o august_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 23_o that_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v it_o not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o this_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n be_v much_o increase_v if_o we_o confess_v with_o our_o adversary_n that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n they_o chap._n 20._o but_o they_o but_o he_o do_v object_n against_o we_o that_o we_o prove_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o can_v deny_v it_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n probable_o to_o deduce_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v express_o and_o plain_o contain_v in_o it_o we_o only_o by_o probable_a conjecture_n prove_v some_o tradition_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o against_o heretic_n which_o deny_v tradition_n and_o approve_v the_o scripture_n nevertheless_o by_o supernatural_a faith_n we_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o be_v such_o tradition_n this_o book_n 4._o cap._n 20._o §_o for_o this_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o we_o make_v tradition_n ecclesiastical_a equal_a with_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o his_o ordinary_a untruth_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v also_o general_o urge_v against_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n that_o diverse_a such_o thing_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o we_o to_o be_v apostolic_a tradition_n be_v institution_n of_o man_n and_o they_o name_v the_o time_n when_o such_o thing_n be_v institute_v and_o the_o author_n that_o command_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v i_o answer_v that_o although_o touch_v certain_a observation_n and_o ceremony_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v apostolic_a there_o be_v some_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n yet_o that_o the_o say_v counsel_n or_o pope_n institute_v not_o such_o observation_n and_o ceremony_n but_o either_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v they_o by_o their_o decree_n or_o else_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v universal_o whereas_o before_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o general_a or_o final_o prescribe_v to_o all_o faithful_a people_n a_o certain_a and_o uniform_a manner_n of_o observe_v they_o whereas_o before_o although_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v general_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o general_o observe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o all_o place_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o answer_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o sufficient_a testimony_n such_o observation_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v their_o institution_n i_o add_v also_o that_o all_o the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o more_o perspicuous_a explication_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o tardition_n have_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o affirm_v the_o like_a of_o such_o constitution_n concern_v some_o observation_n and_o ceremony_n for_o that_o some_o have_v be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n we_o confess_v neither_o have_v she_o in_o this_o exceed_v her_o authority_n because_o christ_n have_v give_v she_o such_o power_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v uniformallie_o with_o decency_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v according_a to_o order_n 40._o 1._o corint_fw-la 14_o 40._o and_o that_o she_o have_v such_o apostilike_o authority_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o most_o english_a protestant_n 50._o protestant_n see_v chap._n 6._o before_o section_n 4._o pag._n 50._o as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v chapter_n 9_o of_o general_a counsel_n which_o make_v the_o three_o particular_a ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n may_v secure_o build_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o authentical_a general_a council_n concern_v that_o or_o those_o matter_n which_o the_o council_n intend_v to_o define_v one_o principal_a reason_n convince_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n that_o christ_n shall_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n some_o visible_a supreme_a and_o infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v controversy_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o that_o this_o prerogative_n be_v bestow_v by_o
he_o upon_o his_o holy_a spouse_n our_o mother_n the_o church_n now_o what_o court_n in_o the_o world_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n if_o not_o a_o general_a council_n in_o which_o her_o visible_a head_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o her_o chief_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n who_o represent_v not_o only_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o they_o have_v charge_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v assemble_v what_o assembly_n be_v above_o this_o what_o decree_n be_v so_o firm_a and_o of_o such_o eminent_a authority_n as_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o such_o a_o council_n very_o see_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o she_o do_v in_o no_o superior_a court_n pronounce_v her_o sentence_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v the_o court_n in_o which_o all_o controversy_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n with_o warrant_n of_o infallible_a and_o divine_a truth_n be_v final_o decide_v and_o end_v furthermore_o if_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o general_a precept_n of_o manner_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n when_o if_o not_o in_o a_o general_a council_n do_v he_o enjoy_v this_o privilege_n if_o helgate_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n when_o if_o not_o in_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v we_o think_v she_o so_o invincible_a if_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o christ_n when_o if_o not_o in_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v we_o hearken_v unto_o they_o 2._o math._n 18._o verse_n 20._o see_v before_o chap._n 6._o section_n 2._o and_o yield_v they_o such_o obedience_n if_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n how_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o absent_a from_o a_o general_a council_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n when_o if_o not_o in_o a_o general_a council_n do_v he_o so_o instruct_v and_o direct_v she_o final_o if_o the_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v themselves_o how_o can_v they_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o shall_v according_o to_o the_o ordination_n of_o christ_n etc._n ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 11._o etc._n etc._n keep_v all_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o waver_v and_o error_n in_o faith_n hence_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o general_a council_n have_v ever_o have_v three_o principal_a prerogative_n give_v it_o by_o all_o allow_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n which_o may_v also_o manifest_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o first_o that_o it_o be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o supreme_a and_o last_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n and_o which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v make_v void_a or_o recall_v this_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o epictetum_n of_o athan_n epist_n ad_fw-la epictetum_n s._n athanasius_n the_o great_a scholar_n and_o the_o most_o principal_a champion_n of_o his_o age_n against_o the_o arian_n who_o in_o a_o epistle_n recite_v also_o by_o damasunt_fw-la by_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 77._o see_v also_o hieron_n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la damasunt_fw-la s._n epiphanius_n wonder_v how_o certain_a dare_v move_v any_o question_n concern_v thing_n define_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v wonder_v if_o in_o his_o day_n any_o man_n have_v write_v as_o field_n now_o have_v do_v that_o 5._o that_o field_n book_n 4._o c._n 12._o and_o 5._o after_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n have_v pass_v a_o man_n may_v still_o doubt_v and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v without_o heretical_a pertinacy_n yea_o he_o avouch_v that_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n but_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n add_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o thus_o marvel_v to_o wit_n because_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o counsel_n can_v be_v alter_v without_o error_n s._n augustine_n say_v 162._o say_v aug._n epist_n 162._o a_o general_a council_n be_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n martianun_n church_n leo_fw-la episto_fw-la 50._o ad_fw-la martianun_n s._n leo_n reque_v of_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v define_v in_o general_a counsel_n may_v not_o be_v reverse_a or_o recall_v which_o also_o the_o say_a catho_fw-la say_a l._n nemo_n cap._n the_o sum_n trinit_fw-la et_fw-la fide_fw-la catho_fw-la martianus_n ratefied_a by_o his_o imperial_a constitution_n the_o same_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o finen_n of_o concilium_fw-la ephesinun_n circa_fw-la finen_n ephesus_n and_o ult._n and_o concilium_fw-la chalcedom_n act_n 5._o can_n ult._n chalcedon_n second_o those_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n to_o be_v heretic_n who_o disobey_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o counsel_n and_o first_o all_o general_a counsel_n denounce_v anathema_n to_o they_o and_o accurse_v those_o that_o shall_v contradict_v their_o definition_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o error_n upon_o a_o mere_a persuasion_n without_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o their_o say_a definition_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v so_o it_o be_v record_v by_o affricae_n by_o athanas_n epistol_n ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la affricae_n s._n athanasius_n and_o the_o act_n of_o other_o such_o counsel_n evident_o prove_v the_o same_o proceed_n in_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o anatho_n of_o leo_fw-la epi._n 78._o ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la imp._n see_v be_v also_o in_o epist_n 77._o add_v anatho_n s._n leo_n be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v number_v among_o catholic_n that_o resist_v the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n 87._o chalcedon_n basil_n epist_n 87._o s._n basil_n will_v catholic_n to_o propound_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o those_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n because_o by_o this_o it_o will_v have_v appear_v whether_o they_o be_v heretic_n or_o catholic_n 18._o catholic_n august_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la cap._n 18._o s._n augustine_n excuse_v s._n cyprian_n from_o heresy_n only_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o any_o general_a council_n 24._o council_n greg._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 24._o s._n gregory_n denounce_v anathema_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o five_o general_a councle_n which_o only_o be_v celebrate_v before_o his_o day_n unto_o this_o i_o add_v that_o all_o christian_a catholic_a emperor_n by_o their_o constitution_n adjudge_v such_o as_o heretic_n and_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o miscreant_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o definition_n of_o general_a counsel_n he_o be_v wicked_a and_o sacralegeous_a say_v chalced._n say_v martian_a et_fw-la valem_fw-la in_o edicto_fw-la ad_fw-la palladium_n praefectum_fw-la praetorio_fw-la edicto_fw-la quod_fw-la extat_fw-la act_n 3._o sinodi_fw-la chalced._n martianus_n and_o valentinianus_n who_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n do_v say_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n yea_o at_o all_o time_n such_o as_o be_v condemn_v by_o such_o counsel_n as_o heretic_n have_v be_v so_o esteem_v by_o all_o sort_n although_o not_o so_o censure_v before_o and_o not_o only_o in_o that_o age_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o condemn_v but_o in_o all_o age_n follow_v and_o both_o these_o assertion_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o that_o sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n 7._o lord_n math._n 10_o 7._o he_o that_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n for_o he_o that_o disobey_v the_o church_n assemble_v in_o this_o supreme_a court_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v think_v a_o christian_a or_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o other_o trial_n but_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o infidel_n three_o by_o the_o same_o counsel_n and_o father_n the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o error_n the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a counsel_n avouch_v the_o say_v counsel_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n constantini_n ghost_n epist_n ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la apud_fw-la eusebium_n li._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n constantine_n the_o great_a call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a heavenly_a precept_n affricae_n precept_n athan_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la affricae_n s._n athanasius_n write_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a remain_v for_o ever_o athanas_n ever_o nazian_n orat_fw-la in_o athanas_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n tell_v
of_o christ_n contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v over_o long_o yet_o one_o for_o a_o example_n of_o there_a i_o will_v not_o omit_v which_o be_v touch_v those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n diâ—i_fw-la lord_n john_n 10._o in_o disp_n alban_n act_n 2._o diâ—i_fw-la i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o upon_o which_o caluin_n put_v this_o blasphemous_a gloss_n the_o ancient_a writer_n or_o father_n abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v christ_n consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n for_o neither_o do_v christ_n dispute_v of_o unity_n of_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o consent_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n thus_o caluin_n and_o this_o his_o gloss_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o new_a arian_n or_o trinitarian_n in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o in_o a_o disputation_n have_v between_o they_o and_o other_o sectary_n the_o aforesaid_a hunnius_n answer_v also_o very_a well_o two_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o say_v caluin_n the_o one_o that_o he_o approve_v sometime_o the_o euangelical_n and_o christian_a sense_n of_o such_o testimony_n the_o other_o that_o he_o impugn_v in_o his_o work_n very_o earnest_o the_o trinitarian_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n divinity_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v 1604._o caluin_n judaizans_fw-la cap._n 2._o p._n 112._o 113._o anno_fw-la 1604._o that_o caluin_n observe_v this_o order_n in_o expound_v such_o prophecy_n first_o by_o his_o jewish_a gloss_n he_o weaken_v &_o bereave_v they_o of_o what_o force_n he_o can_v and_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o this_o do_v he_o add_v something_o concern_v the_o sense_n assign_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n yet_o so_o say_v he_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o first_o be_v think_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o matter_n and_o although_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o say_v that_o caluin_n nourish_v arian_n impiety_n in_o his_o hart_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o impugn_a it_o sometime_o in_o outward_a show_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o and_o with_o less_o appearance_n of_o infidelity_n sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o same_o heresy_n which_o every_o man_n will_v have_v abhor_v if_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o a_o open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o affirm_v all_o those_o enemy_n of_o christ_n before_o mention_v to_o have_v issue_v out_o of_o caluin_n school_n and_o use_v these_o word_n 172._o pag._n 172._o away_o also_o with_o that_o brag_n touch_v seruetus_fw-la gentilis_fw-la and_o the_o companion_n of_o their_o wicked_a act_n alciatus_fw-la blandrata_n etc._n etc._n sharp_o repress_v by_o caluin_n for_o it_o be_v likewise_o long_o since_o know_v to_o the_o christian_a world_n out_o of_o what_o school_n and_o church_n those_o cruel_a monster_n issue_v neither_o be_v it_o obscure_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o mock_v and_o shift_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v use_v by_o caluin_n be_v a_o grateful_a and_o wish_a help_n to_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o the_o force_n of_o one_o testimony_n after_o another_o be_v shake_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n until_o he_o bring_v they_o think_v nothing_o less_o to_o the_o butt_n of_o arian_n heresy_n thus_o hunnius_n and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v danaei_n jacob_n andrae_n in_o praefa_fw-la refut_o apol._n danaei_n that_o jacobus_n andraeas_n aâ—â—_n â—â—heran_v of_o no_o less_o fame_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o very_o many_o caluinist_n in_o polonia_n transiluania_n hungaria_n &_o other_o place_n fall_v to_o arianisme_n some_o also_o to_o turkism_n unto_o who_o impiety_n say_v he_o this_o caluinian_a doctrine_n prepare_v the_o way_n i_o will_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n out_o of_o hooker_n who_o discourse_v against_o our_o english_a puritan_n for_o their_o dislike_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o the_o verse_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o weeder_n of_o heresy_n grow_v ripe_a do_v often_o in_o the_o very_o cut_v down_o scatter_v such_o seed_n as_o for_o a_o while_o lie_v unseen_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o afterward_o fresh_o spring_v up_o again_o no_o less_o pernicious_a than_o at_o the_o first_o 89._o hook_n book_n 5._o of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n §_o 42._o pag._n 89._o use_v these_o word_n which_o thing_n they_o very_o well_o know_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v easy_o confess_v who_o live_v to_o their_o great_a both_o toil_n and_o grief_n where_o the_o blaspheamy_n of_o arian_n samosatenian_o tritheits_fw-mi eutichian_o and_o macedonian_n be_v renew_v renew_v by_o they_o who_o to_o hatch_v their_o heresy_n have_v choose_v those_o church_n as_o fit_a nest_n where_o athanasius_n creed_n be_v not_o hear_v by_o they_o i_o say_v renew_v who_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o extreme_a reformation_n be_v wont_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o proceed_n to_o glory_n that_o whereas_o luther_n do_v but_o blow_v away_o the_o roof_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la batter_v but_o the_o wall_n of_o popish_a superstition_n the_o last_o and_o hard_a work_n of_o all_o remain_v which_o be_v to_o raze_v up_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o popery_n that_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n which_o satanasius_fw-la for_o so_o it_o please_v those_o impious_a forsake_a miscreant_n to_o speak_v have_v in_o this_o memorable_a creed_n explain_v hitherto_o hooker_n and_o mark_v well_o those_o word_n who_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o extreme_a reformation_n and_o have_v choose_v those_o church_n as_o fit_a nest_n &c._n &c._n for_o by_o these_o he_o plain_o seem_v to_o tax_v the_o caluinist_n or_o puritan_n who_o so_o extreme_o seek_v reformation_n and_o beside_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o polonia_n and_o transiluania_n where_o they_o raise_v some_o if_o not_o all_o and_o maintain_v other_o of_o these_o heresy_n but_o of_o caluin_n and_o some_o caluinist_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a protestant_n i_o need_v not_o say_v more_o only_o i_o add_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o caluin_n write_v far_o more_o plain_o of_o these_o point_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o disciple_n of_o polonia_n than_o he_o do_v in_o other_o his_o work_n in_o one_o of_o they_o he_o say_v polonos_n say_v caluin_n epist_n ad_fw-la polonos_n pag._n 946._o in_o epist_n 2._o sive_fw-la inaamonit_fw-la ad_fw-la polonos_n one_o god_n that_o be_v the_o trinity_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o one_o god_n that_o be_v the_o trinity_n we_o reject_v this_o not_o only_o as_o unsavourie_n but_o also_o as_o profane_v again_o although_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n this_o sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a complexum_fw-la or_o person_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n touch_v christ_n and_o christianisme_n section_n the_o four_o that_o in_o like_a sort_n they_o weaken_v the_o principal_a proof_n of_o the_o say_v three_o ground_n beside_o this_o the_o sectary_n by_o their_o doctrine_n diminish_v and_o shake_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o most_o forcible_a reason_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a ground_n and_o first_o i_o have_v already_o show_v how_o caluin_n by_o his_o wicked_a gloss_n endeavore_v to_o overthrow_v the_o force_n even_o of_o those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o christianity_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o they_o nor_o only_o bereave_v the_o church_n of_o all_o infallible_a mean_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o i_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o but_o also_o 1._o cap._n 5._o sect_n 1._o by_o their_o reject_v of_o certain_a book_n receive_v by_o we_o into_o the_o canon_n partly_o under_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v be_v sometime_o among_o christian_n catholic_n of_o doubtful_a authority_n partly_o because_o as_o they_o imagine_v they_o contain_v contradiction_n they_o seem_v to_o give_v other_o licence_n upon_o the_o same_o pretence_n to_o pronounce_v the_o same_o censure_n against_o other_o book_n which_o they_o admit_v but_o of_o their_o reject_v book_n because_o their_o canonical_a truth_n be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o 2._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 2._o i_o shall_v elsewhere_o in_o a_o more_o convenient_a place_n discourse_n let_v we_o therefore_o here_o only_o declare_v by_o a_o few_o example_n what_o may_v follow_v of_o their_o allege_v of_o contradiction_n which_o be_v the_o second_o pretence_n and_o first_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o caâ—_n they_o fulke_o upon_o the_o rheims_n testamet_fw-fr
themselves_o and_o of_o this_o their_o ground_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n i_o purpose_v to_o discourse_v something_o at_o large_a and_o first_o i_o will_v show_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a letter_n only_o of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n then_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v i_o will_v prove_v that_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n yet_o that_o their_o bible_n contain_v not_o the_o true_a letter_n three_o that_o although_o this_o be_v also_o grant_v yet_o that_o they_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o letter_n contain_v in_o their_o own_o bibles_n last_o that_o in_o translate_n and_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n 1604._o caluin_n de_fw-fr ve_fw-la ra_fw-mi eccles_n reform_v ratione_fw-la pag._n 473._o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 58._o article_n of_o faith_n agrree_v upon_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o 1604._o i_o come_v to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o common_a maxim_n or_o principle_n among_o all_o new_a sectary_n that_o the_o scripture_n only_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v not_o express_o teach_v command_v or_o allow_v in_o the_o same_o or_o as_o some_o of_o they_o add_v manifest_o gather_v out_o of_o they_o 1._o they_o harmony_n of_o confess_v sect_n 1._o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n say_v the_o confession_n of_o helvetia_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v admit_v any_o other_o judge_n than_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a what_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v or_o what_o avoid_v all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o holy_a scripture_n say_v the_o french_a confession_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n writing_n say_v that_o of_o wittenberg_n and_o out_o of_o this_o ground_n they_o argue_v against_o unwritten_a tradition_n ceremony_n positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v false_a even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o proceed_n suppose_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o affirm_v concern_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o say_a scripture_n nor_o out_o of_o it_o deduce_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o demonstrate_v to_o every_o man_n eye_n for_o first_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v aside_o by_o what_o scripture_n can_v they_o prove_v the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o see_v that_o i_o be_o to_o discourse_v of_o this_o argument_n and_o their_o assertion_n be_v intricate_a i_o will_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o this_o ground_n they_o have_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o also_o absolute_o that_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n they_o give_v it_o any_o infallible_a or_o divine_a authority_n first_o therefore_o i_o may_v very_o well_o frame_v this_o argument_n against_o the_o whole_a bible_n out_o of_o their_o aforesaid_a ground_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_o teach_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o manifest_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v neither_o teach_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n nor_o manifest_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n contain_v their_o aforesaid_a ground_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o be_v approve_v by_o hooker_n who_o write_v thus_o of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v holy_a which_o point_n be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v and_o this_o afterward_o he_o confirm_v with_o this_o reason_n for_o say_v he_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o all_o yet_o still_o that_o scripture_n which_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v another_o scripture_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o neither_o can_v we_o ever_o come_v into_o any_o pause_n whereon_o to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n this_o way_n so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v something_o which_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o we_o can_v not_o think_v we_o do_v well_o no_o not_o in_o be_v assure_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o sacred_a and_o holy_a rule_n of_o welldoing_a thus_o hooker_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o it_o have_v constrain_v some_o of_o they_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o say_v tridentini_n say_v hooker_n in_o his_o treatis_fw-la of_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n book_n 1._o p._n 84._o book_n 2._o §_o 4._o p._n 100_o 102_o zauch_n in_o his_o confession_n c._n 1._o brent_n in_o prolog_n kemn_v in_o exam_n council_n tridentini_n hooker_n zauchius_n brentius_n and_o kemnitius_n to_o fly_v from_o scripture_n unto_o tradition_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n yea_o 300._o yea_o hook_n book_n 3._o §_o 8._o p._n 146._o see_v whitak_n contr_n staple_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o pag._n 298._o 300._o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o this_o only_a tradition_n concern_v canonical_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 593._o reject_v observation_n upon_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n publish_v by_o those_o of_o geneva_n fol._n 593._o other_o and_o among_o they_o the_o genevian_a doctor_n affirm_v that_o some_o book_n of_o which_o there_o be_v heretofore_o some_o doubt_n among_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v but_o who_o see_v not_o first_o that_o these_o man_n bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a general_a ground_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o then_o that_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o church_n itself_o in_o her_o judicial_a sentence_n as_o they_o all_o affirm_v may_v err_v in_o one_o point_n that_o it_o may_v also_o err_v in_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o authority_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v infallible_o argue_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n 5._o caluin_n instit_fw-la book_n 1._o cap._n 7._o §_o 1.2.4_o et_fw-fr 5._o caluin_n answer_v that_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n by_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v easy_o discern_v from_o other_o by_o themselves_o as_o light_v from_o darkness_n and_o sweetness_n from_o sourness_n or_o bitterness_n and_o this_o his_o opinion_n be_v embrace_v by_o diverse_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n by_o whitaker_n thomas_n rogers_n and_o field_n and_o therefore_o be_v with_o some_o diligence_n to_o be_v refell_v but_o before_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o confutation_n of_o it_o i_o must_v affirm_v as_o certain_a that_o all_o these_o author_n require_v in_o every_o man_n to_o this_o that_o assure_o he_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v from_o god_n a_o supernatural_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o caluin_n do_v so_o his_o sentence_n hereafter_o allege_v plain_o declare_v 47._o declare_v whit._n in_o his_o answ_n to_o campian_n first_o reason_n pag._n 47._o whitaker_n have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v even_o as_o evident_a the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n as_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o sun_n or_o that_o god_n be_v god_n and_o also_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o book_n themselves_o proof_n enough_o to_o demonstrate_v it_o yet_o final_o conclude_v that_o the_o inward_a &_o hide_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v bad_a that_o man_n may_v firm_o rest_v in_o the_o scripture_n again_o then_o only_o do_v we_o attain_v a_o certain_a &_o save_v full_a assurance_n when_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o writ_n &_o publish_v they_o do_v persuade_v our_o heart_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o rogers_n write_v thus_o 1607._o thus_o roger_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o 1604._o art_n 6._o p._n 31._o 32._o print_v anno_o 1607._o we_o judge_v these_o book_n before_o mention_v canonical_a not_o somuch_o because_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o church_n so_o have_v and_o do_v receive_v and_o allow_v of_o they_o as_o for_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n do_v
the_o new_a religion_n prefer_v the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a far_o before_o it_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a by_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n 372._o luther_n in_o ca._n 40._o genesis_n munst_n in_o bibl_n hebraicis_fw-la act._n 7._o v._n 14._o caluin_n in_o antid_v sinodus_n trident._n sess_v 4._o pag._n 372._o luther_n and_o munster_n plain_o condemn_v it_o of_o error_n and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a affirm_v the_o text_n allege_v of_o it_o by_o s._n steven_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o cit_v it_o to_o be_v erroneous_a our_o latin_a bible_n be_v also_o censure_v by_o caluin_n to_o be_v most_o corrupt_a wherefore_o they_o always_o where_o they_o can_v translate_v the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a reject_v as_o it_o be_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o latin_a of_o the_o new_a but_o that_o both_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a and_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o some_o time_n correct_v both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o hebrew_n psalm_n 22._o whereas_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o word_n ought_v thus_o to_o be_v translate_v as_o a_o lion_n my_o hand_n &_o my_o foot_n they_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a thus_o they_o have_v pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o foot_n the_o example_n of_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a which_o principal_o pertain_v unto_o christian_n be_v almost_o infinite_a i_o will_v only_o set_v down_o a_o few_o out_o of_o beza_n and_o our_o english_a translatour_n if_o then_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v not_o corrupt_v wherefore_o do_v these_o translatour_n whereas_o hebrew_n 9_o verse_n 1._o the_o greek_a text_n have_v the_o first_o tabernacle_n read_v the_o first_o covenant_n again_o rom._n 11._o ver_fw-la 21._o they_o translate_v not_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n erue_v the_o time_n but_o according_a to_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a serve_v our_o lord_n apoc._n 11._o vers_fw-la 2._o their_o translation_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o court_n which_o be_v within_o the_o temple_n but_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n 2._o tim._n 1._o vers_fw-la 14._o they_o add_v the_o word_n but_o out_o of_o the_o latin_n james_n 5._o vers_n 12._o they_o forsake_v the_o greek_a and_o follow_v our_o latin_a read_v lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n in_o these_o and_o other_o place_n they_o correct_v the_o greek_a text_n and_o consequent_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v corrupt_v but_o as_o touch_v beza_n in_o particular_a i_o shall_v make_v a_o long_a discourse_n if_o i_o shall_v recite_v all_o such_o place_n as_o in_o the_o greek_a he_o accuse_v of_o corruption_n act._n 13._o vers_fw-la 20._o he_o call_v it_o a_o manifest_a error_n that_o in_o the_o greek_a we_o read_v four_o hundred_o year_n as_o he_o say_v for_o three_o hundred_o act._n 7._o vers_fw-la 18._o he_o make_v a_o whole_a catalogue_n of_o corruption_n in_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n as_o he_o confess_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o correct_v diverse_a error_n and_o sundry_a other_o such_o testimony_n he_o give_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o do_v not_o he_o moreover_o beside_o these_o his_o general_a corruption_n which_o he_o think_v perhaps_o not_o do_v of_o malice_n also_o suspect_v that_o we_o have_v even_o of_o malice_n willing_o and_o witting_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n very_o he_o do_v and_o to_o bring_v four_o three_o or_o four_o example_n to_o prove_v this_o his_o assertion_n 1556._o beza_n in_o annotat_fw-la novi_fw-la testament_n a_o 1556._o math._n 10._o vers_fw-la 2._o the_o greek_a text_n have_v the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n but_o what_o say_v beza_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o think_v the_o word_n first_o to_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n by_o some_o that_o seek_v to_o establish_v peter_n primacy_n again_o luke_n 22._o vers_fw-la 20._o according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n we_o read_v this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o in_o which_o sentence_n the_o relative_n which_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o noun_n blood_n but_o by_o the_o word_n chalice_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chalice_n or_o as_o in_o the_o chalice_n be_v shed_v for_o us._n but_o what_o say_v beza_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o be_v sometime_o but_o a_o marginal_a note_n come_v by_o corruption_n out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n act._n 7._o vers_fw-la 43._o the_o greek_a have_v figure_n which_o you_o make_v to_o adore_v they_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v say_v beza_n that_o these_o word_n to_o adore_v they_o as_o many_o other_o have_v creep_v by_o corruption_n out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text._n 1_o cor._n 15._o vers_fw-la 57_o he_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o victory_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o greek_a copy_n but_o contention_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o out_o of_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v evident_a first_o that_o our_o adversary_n can_v prove_v by_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v canonical_a second_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n three_o that_o although_o this_o be_v admit_v yet_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o say_v apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o pen_v it_o do_v not_o err_v last_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o remain_v sincere_a and_o not_o corrupt_v yea_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n which_o they_o esteem_v above_o all_o other_o be_v corrupt_v out_o of_o all_o which_o position_n so_o manifest_o prove_v i_o conclude_v that_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o although_o this_o argument_n concern_v the_o whole_a bible_n and_o in_o particular_a touch_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v invincible_a and_o insoluble_a yet_o a_o far_o great_a difficulty_n there_o be_v according_a to_o their_o ground_n mention_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o concern_v those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o doubtful_a authority_n of_o which_o before_o and_o yet_o be_v now_o receive_v by_o our_o adversary_n into_o the_o canon_n for_o what_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n remove_v all_o doubt_n declare_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v divine_a sure_o after_o the_o doubt_n have_v of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n write_v and_o before_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o say_a scripture_n be_v not_o decide_v wherefore_o if_o we_o allow_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o such_o controversy_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o proceed_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v such_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v as_o yet_o of_o doubtful_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o grant_v by_o 1552._o by_o brentius_n in_o confess_v wittenberg_n cap._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la anno_fw-la 1552._o brentius_n and_o certain_a other_o lutheran_n who_o acknowledge_v those_o book_n of_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v canonical_a of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n make_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o countryman_n m._n whitaker_n who_o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n receive_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v 28._o do_v whitaker_n against_o campian_n reason_n the_o first_o p._n 28._o not_o inquire_v how_o just_o that_o may_v be_v receive_v in_o a_o succeed_a age_n which_o once_o be_v reject_v yea_o our_o whole_a church_n of_o 6_o of_o conuocat_fw-la lon._n a_o 1562._o &_o 1604._o be_v 6_o england_n allow_v of_o the_o position_n of_o wittenb_n of_o brentius_n in_o apolog._n confess_v wittenb_n brentius_n even_o now_o mention_v wherefore_o these_o sectary_n must_v reject_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n if_o they_o will_v be_v constant_a to_o themselves_o
senensis_n affirm_v the_o literal_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o hard_a of_o all_o other_o and_o this_o notwithstanding_o upon_o it_o he_o will_v have_v the_o allegorical_a tropological_a and_o anagogical_a sense_n found_v of_o which_o a_o man_n may_v infer_v great_a obscurity_n of_o they_o al._n this_o also_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o 2._o of_o illiric_n in_o his_o clavis_fw-la scripture_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la difficul_fw-la script_n &_o remedijs_fw-la reme_v 2._o illiricus_fw-la a_o famous_a lutheran_n who_o as_o 19_o as_o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 19_o field_n testify_v discourse_v of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v clear_v show_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n then_o to_o be_v right_o teach_v the_o general_a principle_n and_o axiom_n of_o divinity_n out_o of_o which_o flow_n and_o on_o which_o do_v depend_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o scripture_n kemnit_fw-la in_o examine_v conc_fw-fr trid._n sess_v 4._o kemnitius_n a_o other_o lutheran_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n such_o a_o gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o do_v miracle_n not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o peculiar_a to_o some_o the_o 52._o the_o centur._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o col_fw-fr 52._o century_n writer_n avouch_v that_o the_o apostle_n think_v the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o interpreter_n yea_o psalm_n yea_o luth._o in_o colloq_fw-la convival_n titu_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la see_v he_o also_o l._n the_o council_n &_o praefat_fw-la in_o psalm_n luther_n himself_o seem_v to_o have_v recant_v his_o former_a opinion_n before_o his_o death_n for_o two_o day_n before_o he_o die_v as_o his_o disciple_n record_v he_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n no_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o bucolica_fw-la of_o virgil_n except_o he_o be_v five_o year_n a_o shepherd_n no_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o georgica_n of_o virgil_n except_o he_o be_v five_o year_n a_o husbandman_n no_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o epistle_n of_o cicero_n except_o he_o have_v live_v in_o some_o famous_a common_a wealth_n for_o 20._o year_n let_v every_o man_n know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o taste_v the_o holy_a scripture_n except_o he_o have_v govern_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n with_o the_o prophet_n as_o with_o elias_n elizeus_fw-la john_n baptist_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n thus_o luther_n and_o the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o other_o place_n and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o this_o 7._o chap._n 8._o sect._n 7._o that_o all_o heretic_n have_v ever_o allege_v scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o heretical_a assertion_n as_o i_o will_v hereafter_o declare_v yea_o osiander_n a_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n tell_v we_o nicticoracen_n osiander_n in_o confut_o scripti_fw-la melancthon_n contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la editi_fw-la &_o l._n cot_n nicticoracen_n that_o among_o the_o confessionist_n only_o so_o he_o term_v those_o that_o follow_v the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n there_o be_v twenty_o different_a opinion_n concern_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v deduce_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o argue_v therefore_o thus_o the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o diverse_a certain_a and_o manifest_v but_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v such_o a_o rule_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a may_v be_v false_o and_o erroneous_o interpret_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v not_o one_o certain_a and_o manifest_v therefore_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n and_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n 3_o math._n 26._o vers_fw-la 26._o see_v chap._n 8._o sect._n 3_o let_v we_o declare_v this_o by_o a_o example_n the_o catholic_a understand_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n one_o way_n the_o lutheran_n a_o other_o way_n the_o zwinglian_o a_o three_o way_n and_o the_o caluinist_n a_o four_o way_n as_o i_o will_v show_v hereafter_o i_o demand_v now_o of_o our_o adversary_n how_o in_o this_o sentence_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o such_o like_a the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o plain_a and_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o one_o of_o their_o interpretation_n may_v infallible_o be_v know_v can_v the_o word_n speak_v and_o interpret_v themselves_o or_o do_v they_o sufficienty_n decide_v the_o controversy_n this_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v because_o they_o be_v plain_a for_o the_o catholic_a part_n yea_o caluin_n himself_o confess_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v so_o plain_a although_o to_o make_v his_o word_n accord_v with_o his_o doctrine_n he_o fly_v to_o certain_a chimerical_a conceit_n that_o except_o a_o man_n will_v make_v god_n a_o deceaver_n 11._o caluin_n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 17_o §._o 10._o 11._o he_o can_v never_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o set_v before_o we_o a_o naked_a sign_n wherefore_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n if_o we_o will_v allow_v of_o any_o one_o of_o their_o interpretation_n we_o must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o judge_n or_o else_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v no_o sufficient_a judge_n or_o rule_v in_o his_o church_n to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o false_a and_o because_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o every_o man_n own_o fancy_n hence_o proceed_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o dissension_n among_o they_o which_o be_v so_o diverse_a and_o implacable_a even_o in_o luther_n day_n who_o begin_v this_o tragedy_n concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n itself_o that_o the_o say_v luther_n plain_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o world_n be_v long_o to_o endure_v they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o have_v recourse_n again_o to_o trial_n of_o counsel_n and_o that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v never_o agree_v oecolampadium_n luther_n contra_fw-la zwinglium_n &_o oecolampadium_n further_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n admit_v sense_n so_o diverse_a and_o interpret_v not_o themselves_o and_o the_o false_a sense_n be_v so_o dangerous_a how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v assure_v by_o the_o bare_a word_n that_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n for_o example_n 14._o bible_n 1592._o hieron_n in_o catal._n verbo_fw-la marcus_n eusebius_n lib._n 2._o hist._n cap._n 14._o our_o new_a sectary_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n babylon_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n although_o s._n hierome_n and_o eusebius_n say_v the_o contrary_a signify_v the_o great_a city_n call_v babylon_n in_o caldea_n or_o assyria_n not_o rome_n because_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n contrariwise_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o 18._o the_o apocal._n 17._o &_o 18._o apocalypse_n the_o same_o word_n signify_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n because_o there_o much_o be_v say_v against_o babylon_n which_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o apply_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o how_o know_v they_o by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n that_o this_o their_o double_a interpretation_n of_o the_o self_n same_o word_n be_v true_a add_v also_o that_o the_o diverse_a and_o large_a commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o great_a study_n of_o all_o sort_n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v evident_a argument_n that_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n may_v receive_v diverse_a and_o false_a interpretation_n yea_o every_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o some_o of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n themselves_o expound_v they_o false_o see_v that_o their_o exposition_n be_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a of_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n impossible_a that_o every_o man_n out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o only_o shall_v gather_v infallible_o the_o right_a sense_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o learned_a much_o more_o true_a it_o be_v in_o the_o unlearned_a the_o common_a answer_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o this_o argument_n be_v beginning_n see_v before_o part_n 2._o chap._n 5._o sect_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n expound_v another_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o word_n of_o any_o place_n be_v of_o doubtful_a sense_n they_o bid_v we_o confer_v they_o with_o other_o such_o like_a sentence_n but_o this_o answer_n may_v be_v easy_o refell_v for_o like_a as_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n or_o doubtful_a receive_v diverse_a interpretation_n so_o do_v also_o those_o other_o place_n with_o which_o they_o will_v have_v it_o confer_v wherefore_o by_o this_o conference_n diverse_a time_n we_o be_v never_o
wherefore_o in_o like_a manner_n use_v they_o not_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n 13._o john_n 13._o have_v we_o not_o for_o this_o a_o express_a example_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherefore_o final_o anoint_v they_o not_o their_o sick_a with_o oil_n be_v not_o this_o direct_o command_v by_o s._n james_n 14._o jam._n 5._o v_o 14._o very_o the_o text_n according_a to_o their_o own_o translation_n be_v evident_a in_o these_o and_o diverse_a other_o point_n they_o follow_v not_o their_o own_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o reject_v both_o it_o and_o all_o other_o ground_n do_v that_o which_o please_v best_a their_o own_o fancy_n and_o this_o neglect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n enforce_v to_o confess_v it_o themselves_o apostle_n martyr_v in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 5._o see_v also_o field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 4._o c._n 20_o §._o that_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o rest_n peter_n martyr_n avouch_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o minister_n prescribe_v by_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 3._o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o who_o accord_v condensi_fw-la accord_v beza_n in_o praefat_fw-la novi_fw-la test_n dicati_fw-la principi_fw-la condensi_fw-la beza_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o rite_n whatsoever_o use_v by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n either_o as_o profitable_a or_o as_o necessary_a for_o that_o time_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v receive_v yea_o baptis_n yea_o caluin_n in_o c._n 5._o vers_fw-la 14._o brentius_n in_o apolog_n confess_v wittenb_n cap._n de_fw-fr baptis_n caluin_n and_o brentius_n go_v further_o and_o affirm_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o they_o do_v and_o command_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o obey_v this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n what_o canon_n rite_n example_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o bind_v man_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o but_o every_o private_a man_n judgement_n and_o fancy_n beside_o this_o they_o observe_v diverse_a rite_n not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o bare_a letter_n for_o where_o find_v they_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n sure_o neither_o baptism_n nor_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v sacrament_n only_a matrimony_n which_o common_o they_o esteem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o such_o dignity_n be_v honour_v by_o s._n paul_n with_o this_o title_n moreover_o 32._o ephes_n 5_o 32._o where_o be_v the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n which_o they_o observe_v in_o public_a baptism_n communion_n marriage_n and_o common_a prayer_n ordain_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n what_o warrant_v have_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n before_o they_o actual_o believe_v do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 16._o mar._n 16_o 16._o and_o how_o do_v infant_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n for_o they_o usual_o deny_v all_o habitual_a faith_n believe_n very_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o 1536._o by_o luther_n lib._n cont_n cochlaeum_n lutherani_n in_o synod_n wittenb_n anno_o 1536._o luther_n and_o some_o lutheran_n to_o wit_n that_o infant_n new_o bear_v while_o they_o be_v baptize_v have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n actual_o hear_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n seem_v altogether_o incredible_a but_o anabaptistas_n but_o luther_n ser_n contra_fw-la anabaptistas_n luther_n elsewhere_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n yet_o say_v he_o parochos_fw-la he_o luther_n epist_n ad_fw-la dvos_fw-la parochos_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v because_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o like_a question_n i_o can_v demand_v concern_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o diverse_a other_o observation_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o they_o both_o neglect_v the_o observation_n of_o diverse_a thing_n prescribe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o observe_v sundry_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o which_o in_o they_o they_o find_v no_o warrant_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v as_o they_o say_v in_o their_o own_o bibles_n of_o which_o i_o final_o infer_v that_o they_o build_v not_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o their_o own_o translate_a bible_n favour_n more_o their_o doctrine_n then_o either_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a text_n as_o every_o man_n may_v gather_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o wherefore_o see_v that_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o all_o approve_a in_o their_o say_a bibles_n every_o man_n may_v well_o censure_v it_o not_o to_o be_v approve_v at_o all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v because_o they_o neither_o build_v upon_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n or_o latin_a text_n but_o in_o some_o place_n reject_v they_o all_o as_o i_o have_v partly_o above_o declare_v and_o will_v declare_v also_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chapter_n 8._o in_o receive_v translate_n and_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o only_o build_v upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n section_n the_o first_o in_o which_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o dissension_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o alter_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o same_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o our_o adversary_n build_v not_o upon_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o rule_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o now_o declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a what_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_v which_o in_o all_o such_o matter_n they_o follow_v and_o this_o in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v affirm_v to_o be_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n by_o which_o they_o either_o by_o private_a and_o erroneous_a deduction_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o by_o false_o understand_v of_o the_o same_o frame_n to_o themselves_o a_o particular_a and_o false_a rule_n of_o belief_n or_o else_o first_o frame_n to_o themselves_o out_o of_o their_o carnal_a faithless_a and_o feeble_a understanding_n such_o a_o rule_n and_o afterwards_o by_o rejection_n false_a translation_n corruption_n or_o erroneous_a exposition_n ply_v and_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o their_o say_a rule_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o can_v use_v diverse_a argument_n notwithstanding_o these_o few_o follow_v for_o brevity_n sake_n shall_v suffice_v but_o before_o i_o bring_v forth_o any_o one_o reason_n i_o must_v here_o divide_v all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n into_o three_o sort_n or_o company_n for_o some_o of_o they_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o those_o tongue_n in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o pen_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o there_o be_v that_o read_v and_o understand_v they_o only_o translate_v into_o other_o tongue_n and_o other_o that_o can_v read_v at_o al._n the_o first_o for_o distinction_n sake_n i_o will_v here_o call_v the_o learned_a the_o second_o the_o unlearned_a and_o the_o three_o the_o ignorant_a sectary_n in_o the_o four_o first_o section_n i_o will_v principal_o discourse_v of_o the_o learned_a and_o first_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o they_o prove_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n very_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o canonical_a scripture_n neither_o have_v they_o for_o it_o as_o i_o have_v there_o also_o declare_v any_o other_o infallible_a proof_n wherefore_o i_o may_v true_o avouch_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o receive_v and_o reject_v scripture_n according_a as_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o own_o fancy_n but_o to_o make_v this_o more_o evident_a let_v we_o behold_v their_o dissension_n concern_v the_o canonical_a book_n and_o consider_v that_o such_o as_o some_o of_o they_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n other_o reject_v and_o contrariwise_o such_o as_o some_o reject_v other_o receive_v luther_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o thing_n be_v so_o do_v as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o novitestam_fw-la of_o luther_n in_o sermonib_n convivalibus_fw-la titul_n de_fw-fr patriarchis_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la &_o titul_a de_fw-fr libris_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novitestam_fw-la job_n and_o further_o disgrace_v the_o say_a book_n by_o
word_n to_o wicked_a incantation_n hitherto_o caluin_n if_o fine_a if_o brent_n in_o recog_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n in_o fine_a brentius_n say_v true_a all_o the_o zwinglian_o work_n be_v full_a of_o depravation_n or_o corruption_n cunning_a deceit_n and_o slander_n if_o 354._o if_o campanus_n in_o colloquijs_fw-la latinis_fw-la luther_n tom_fw-mi 2._o cap._n de_fw-fr adversarijs_fw-la fol._n 354._o johannes_n campanus_n as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v god_n so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o luther_n be_v a_o devilish_a liar_n if_o 194._o if_o westphalus_n in_o apologiae_fw-la contra_fw-la caluin_n pag._n 430._o cap._n 19_o pag._n 194._o westphalus_n deserve_v credit_n caluin_n work_n be_v stuff_v with_o taunt_n curse_n and_o lie_v and_o he_o as_o he_o say_v be_v able_a to_o show_v certain_a page_n in_o caluin_n work_n of_o which_o every_o one_o contain_v above_o thirty_o notable_a lie_n and_o taunt_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n corrupt_v very_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o 132._o if_o conradus_n in_o theolog._n caluinist_n lib._n 2._o fol._n 120._o 123._o 124._o l._n 1._o fol._n 80._o &_o 132._o conradus_n all_o the_o caluinist_n be_v compound_v of_o lie_n impiety_n and_o impudence_n if_o melancthonem_fw-la if_o oecolampad_n in_o dialog_n contra_fw-la melancthonem_fw-la oecolampadius_n the_o lutheran_n bring_v forth_o only_o a_o colour_n or_o shadow_n as_o heretic_n common_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o bring_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o all_o say_v he_o will_v seem_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o zwinglian_o of_o zurick_n thus_o write_v 5._o write_v stancarius_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib._n 1._o d._n 5._o stancarius_n these_o arian_n of_o zurick_n malicious_o maim_v and_o mangle_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v as_o falsifier_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o that_o grievous_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o sin_n against_o that_o commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n these_o man_n be_v altogether_o atheist_n and_o allege_v false_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n hitherto_o stancarius_n our_o puritan_n work_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o of_o our_o 307._o our_o survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a h._n discipline_n cap._n 3._o p._n 56._o chap._n 5._o p._n 80._o c._n 24._o p._n 307._o protestant_n be_v full_a of_o boldness_n sophistication_n falsification_n and_o many_o such_o corruption_n the_o same_o man_n accuse_v they_o that_o they_o have_v pervert_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o certain_a place_n both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o chopper_n and_o changer_n of_o it_o every_o giddy_a head_n say_v he_o wre_v and_o wringe_v it_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o devise_n further_o he_o profess_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o of_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v against_o the_o protestant_n 463._o ch._n 31._o p._n 414._o see_v also_o chap._n 35._o pag._n 463._o he_o can_v find_v any_o one_o on_o which_o they_o have_v not_o cast_v such_o a_o colour_n as_o be_v never_o know_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n among_o all_o the_o ancient_a godly_a father_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o these_o our_o troublesome_a and_o presumptuous_a day_n yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o catterbrawle_n pitiful_a distraction_n and_o confusion_n which_o be_v among_o puritan_n proceed_v of_o such_o intolerable_a presumption_n as_o be_v use_v by_o pervert_v and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n listen_v also_o what_o we_o read_v in_o a_o other_o book_n of_o they_o concern_v this_o matter_n end_n conspiracy_n for_o pretend_a reformation_n print_v a_o 1592._o in_o the_o end_n last_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o puritan_n conspiracy_n do_v not_o the_o puritan_n make_v great_a show_n and_o many_o pretence_n for_o their_o unsound_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n that_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a write_v word_n of_o god_n which_o by_o these_o mean_v they_o make_v to_o be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n and_o do_v not_o reduce_v their_o sense_n unto_o it_o when_o they_o read_v but_o do_v wicked_o captivate_v the_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o meaning_n hooker_n have_v the_o like_a accusation_n 135._o hooker_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n §._o 5._o pag._n 135._o caluin_n in_o like_a sort_n note_v this_o fault_n in_o the_o libertine_n for_o thus_o he_o discourse_v against_o they_o 539._o they_o caluin_n in_o praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la lectores_fw-la de_fw-la psychopanychia_fw-la in_o tract_n theolog_fw-la pag_n 539._o and_o whereas_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o as_o oracle_n they_o answer_v most_o confident_o hence_o be_v so_o many_o schism_n so_o many_o error_n so_o many_o slander_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o occasion_n the_o name_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheamed_a among_o the_o wicked_a at_o length_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o mischief_n when_o as_o they_o obstinate_o defend_v that_o which_o they_o rash_o and_o foolish_o utter_v than_o they_o ask_v council_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o they_o seek_v protection_n and_o savegarde_n for_o their_o error_n o_o good_a god_n what_o do_v they_o not_o turn_v upsidowne_o what_o do_v not_o they_o corrupt_v that_o they_o may_v i_o say_v not_o bow_v it_o but_o by_o force_n crook_n it_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n doubtless_o true_o say_v the_o poet_n fury_n find_v weapon_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o learn_v to_o turn_v and_o toss_v the_o scripture_n to_o serve_v our_o own_o pleasure_n and_o sensuality_n that_o they_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o our_o sense_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o foolish_a o_o noisome_a plague_n and_o most_o certain_a cockle_n of_o the_o enemy_n man_n by_o which_o he_o indeavour_v to_o obscure_v and_o cover_v the_o true_a seed_n and_o yet_o we_o wonder_v whence_o arise_v so_o many_o sect_n among_o those_o that_o first_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n again_o spring_v up_o thus_o far_o caluin_n and_o he_o conclude_v of_o they_o in_o another_o place_n with_o these_o word_n false_o therefore_o do_v they_o abuse_v this_o pretence_n and_o seek_v to_o persuade_v the_o more_o simple_a that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o prescript_n or_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n when_o as_o these_o be_v altogether_o reject_v they_o follow_v the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n hitherto_o be_v caluin_n word_n and_o these_o their_o accusation_n of_o one_o another_o convince_v not_o only_o that_o in_o translate_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n they_o frame_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n from_o whence_o proceed_v that_o their_o assertion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a because_o among_o they_o it_o be_v even_o as_o easy_a to_o expound_v scripture_n as_o to_o imagine_v but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n whereon_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o all_o these_o reason_n proceed_v principal_o against_o the_o learned_a sectary_n section_n the_o sixth_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a sectary_n in_o receive_v and_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n likewise_o build_v upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n and_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o the_o unlearned_a sectary_n be_v likewise_o in_o the_o the_o same_o case_n it_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a to_o prove_v for_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o know_v which_o book_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o learned_a master_n who_o differ_v among_o themselves_o concern_v this_o matter_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o follow_v of_o one_o and_o condemn_v other_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o judgement_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o build_v not_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v first_o pen_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o as_o i_o suppose_v understand_v not_o the_o tongue_n in_o which_o it_o be_v so_o pen_v but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n translate_v by_o their_o learned_a captain_n now_o if_o their_o translatour_n have_v err_v or_o may_v err_v in_o their_o translation_n where_o be_v their_o faith_n sure_o that_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o error_n it_o be_v
follow_v the_o truth_n and_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o error_n i_o add_v likewise_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o both_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o all_o the_o principal_a sectary_n have_v err_v in_o some_o one_o point_n or_o other_o for_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o man_n that_o follow_v either_o of_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o have_v not_o likewise_o err_v in_o other_o article_n in_o which_o he_o follow_v they_o sure_o a_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o one_o point_n argue_v a_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o all_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n but_o these_o matter_n have_v be_v touch_v before_o chapter_n 10._o contain_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n let_v we_o now_o draw_v forth_o of_o the_o long_a discourse_n of_o this_o treatise_n some_o brief_a conclusion_n and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n first_o therefore_o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v here_o say_v i_o gather_v that_o the_o catholic_n build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o far_o more_o sound_a and_o firm_a ground_n than_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n this_o be_v manifest_a because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o ground_n among_o all_o those_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n on_o which_o the_o catholic_n build_v which_o do_v not_o far_o excel_v any_o ground_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o new_a sectary_n yea_o i_o dare_v yet_o go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o affirm_v that_o although_o i_o shall_v set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v all_o our_o particular_a ground_n receive_v their_o strength_n and_o force_n and_o consider_v our_o ground_n only_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o without_o any_o other_o authority_n annex_v and_o also_o grant_v unto_o our_o adversary_n that_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o i_o say_v i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o we_o build_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n far_o more_o sound_o and_o more_o firm_o than_o they_o consider_v a_o little_a that_o the_o catholic_n receive_v the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o tongue_n in_o which_o these_o sacred_a book_n be_v first_o pen_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sectary_n let_v we_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o in_o this_o they_o be_v equal_a but_o what_o a_o great_a difference_n shall_v we_o find_v between_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o we_o catalago_n hieron_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o euang_n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la item_n in_o catalago_n the_o catholic_n have_v the_o old_a testament_n translate_v by_o s._n hierome_n their_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n although_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n before_o s._n hieromes_n day_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o he_o correct_v and_o amend_v and_o what_o be_v s._n hierome_n he_o be_v first_o a_o marvelous_a holy_a man_n of_o life_n as_o all_o antiquity_n give_v testimony_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o therefore_o he_o live_v near_o unto_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o be_v within_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o say_a apostle_n doctrine_n be_v then_o something_o fresh_a in_o memory_n he_o can_v with_o great_a ease_n attain_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n than_o any_o interpreter_n of_o our_o age_n in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v no_o question_n or_o doubt_v move_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o especial_a point_n now_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o &_o the_o new_a sectary_n i_o mean_v touch_v the_o real_a presence_n justification_n and_o such_o like_a point_n wherefore_o he_o be_v a_o man_n indifferent_a not_o partial_a of_o either_o side_n but_o he_o follow_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v then_o common_o approve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o his_o great_a learning_n thus_o write_v s._n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n 7._o aug._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la cap._n 7._o neither_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o s._n hierome_n because_o he_o be_v only_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o latin_a greek_a and_o moreover_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n pass_v from_o the_o west_n church_n to_o the_o east_n live_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o jewrie_n and_o in_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n until_o he_o be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n this_o man_n read_v all_o or_o almost_o all_o that_o before_o he_o have_v write_v of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o a_o 43._o a_o idem_fw-la li._n 18._o the_o civet_n c._n 43._o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o other_o and_o see_v also_o cassianus_n l._n 7._o de_fw-la verbi_fw-la incarn_n count_n nestor_n prosp_n de_fw-fr ingrat_fw-la cassiodor_n divinar_fw-mi lect._n ca._n 21._o and_o other_o other_o approve_a author_n give_v he_o as_o great_a a_o commendation_n add_v unto_o this_o that_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n he_o 125_o he_o hieron_n epist_n 4._o et_fw-la 125_o take_v instruction_n concern_v that_o tongue_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n hence_o illiricus_fw-la a_o learned_a lutheran_n have_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o four_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n for_o ignorance_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n of_o s._n hierome_n write_v as_o follow_v only_o my_o countryman_n hierome_n be_v marvelous_a cunning_n in_o the_o tongue_n he_o endeavour_v to_o illustrate_v the_o scripture_n both_o by_o his_o translation_n and_o commentary_n but_o he_o indeed_o be_v ignorant_a of_o man_n sickness_n and_o christ_n the_o physician_n and_o want_v the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o destitute_a of_o christ_n who_o open_v the_o door_n do_v little_o good_a hitherto_o be_v his_o word_n of_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a proefat_n manifest_a illiricus_fw-la in_o clavi_fw-la part_n 1._o proefat_n that_o according_a to_o this_o protestant_n judgement_n no_o skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n be_v want_v to_o this_o holy_a doctor_n and_o although_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n believe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o that_o a_o man_n true_o translate_v or_o interpret_v scripture_n yet_o i_o also_o first_o affirm_v that_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v rather_o yield_v these_o prerogative_n to_o s._n hierome_n a_o man_n so_o holy_a and_o ancient_a then_o to_o any_o new_a sectary_n whatsoever_o second_o i_o can_v see_v how_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_a ground_n these_o condition_n or_o quality_n can_v be_v prerequired_n in_o a_o translator_n or_o interpreter_n of_o such_o divine_a book_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o teach_v and_o out_o of_o it_o only_o true_a belief_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o a_o man_n first_o beginning_n to_o translate_v read_v or_o interpret_v scripture_n shall_v want_n true_a belief_n how_o can_v scripture_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o true_a faith_n be_v prerequire_v to_o the_o true_a translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n beside_o this_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o illiricus_fw-la allege_v it_o may_v well_o be_v gather_v that_o no_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n suffice_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o sufficient_a translator_n or_o expounder_n of_o scripture_n except_o withal_o his_o faith_n be_v sound_a and_o he_o direct_v by_o christ_n who_o open_v the_o door_n of_o which_o it_o will_v follow_v see_v that_o no_o man_n as_o they_o say_v before_o he_o read_v and_o understand_v scripture_n can_v infallible_o know_v that_o he_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o faith_n or_o have_v such_o assistance_n that_o no_o man_n can_v infallible_o know_v his_o own_o or_o a_o other_o man_n translation_n to_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a very_o if_o the_o translator_n faith_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o conformity_n which_o it_o have_v to_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v by_o they_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n must_v first_o be_v know_v before_o this_o conformity_n can_v be_v discern_v and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o unlearned_a sectary_n see_v that_o he_o can_v otherwise_o know_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o some_o translator_n or_o interpreter_n of_o which_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o unlearned_a sectary_n can_v never_o assure_v themselves_o
cyprian_n epist_n 40._o 70._o 55._o 69._o 71._o 73._o see_v he_o also_o in_o exhortat_fw-la ad_fw-la martirium_fw-la cap._n 11._o the_o century_n writer_n who_o be_v esteem_v very_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o antiquity_n tax_v s._n cyprian_n for_o his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n supreamacy_n second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v in_o this_o book_n agree_v exceed_v well_o with_o that_o which_o be_v find_v throughout_o all_o his_o epistle_n in_o which_o we_o find_v the_o same_o sentence_n almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o james_n deni_v to_o be_v in_o his_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n found_v upon_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n that_o our_o lord_n choose_v he_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a that_o he_o institute_v the_o origin_n of_o unity_n from_o he_o etc._n etc._n peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v say_v these_o epistle_n be_v also_o corrupt_v but_o first_o i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o find_v otherwise_o in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n mention_v by_o master_n james_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o print_a book_n for_o be_v they_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v it_o with_o silence_n as_o he_o do_v second_o neither_o perkins_n nor_o any_o other_o affirm_v these_o epistle_n to_o be_v corrupt_v thirdlie_o one_o of_o these_o epistle_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v choose_v s._n peter_n the_o first_o or_o chief_a and_o that_o upon_o he_o he_o build_v his_o church_n be_v cite_v by_o s._n augustine_n quintum_fw-la august_n to_o 7._o the_o bapt_a count_n donat._n cap._n 1._o cipr._n ep_v 72._o ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la who_o also_o allege_v those_o very_a word_n as_o s._n cyprian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n to_o wit_n nam_fw-la nec_fw-la petrus_n quem_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la &_o super_fw-la quem_fw-la edificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o neither_o s._n peter_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o after_o s._n cyprian_n word_n he_o add_v himself_o behold_v where_o cyprian_n rehearse_v which_o also_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o who_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n through_o so_o excellent_a grace_n be_v high_a than_o other_o etc._n etc._n thus_o s._n augustine_n of_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o this_o epistle_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o yet_o here_o be_v almost_o say_v as_o much_o in_o substance_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o be_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la final_o the_o word_n which_o james_n will_v have_v exclude_v from_o s._n cyprian_n book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o this_o holy_a father_n stile_n and_o phrase_n and_o so_o fit_v his_o discourse_n that_o no_o man_n can_v almost_o suspect_v they_o to_o be_v add_v but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o be_v want_v in_o the_o manu-script_n copy_n mention_v by_o m._n james_n in_o very_a truth_n if_o there_o be_v such_o ancient_a copy_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o raze_v out_o of_o they_o i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o they_o be_v write_v out_o before_o the_o art_n of_o print_v be_v invent_v by_o some_o wicliffian_n heretic_n or_o if_o they_o come_v out_o of_o some_o foreign_a country_n by_o some_o schismatic_a or_o other_o that_o hold_v with_o some_o german_a emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o wicliffian_n be_v very_o potent_a and_o prevail_v much_o in_o our_o country_n we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o stowe_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1414._o and_o 1377._o and_o walsingham_n write_v 3._o walsingham_n anno_fw-la ult._n edward_n 3._o that_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o particular_a be_v cold_a in_o resist_v he_o 1378._o walsingham_n in_o vita_fw-la richardi_fw-la 2._o anno_fw-la 1378._o nay_o their_o coldness_n be_v such_o that_o gregory_n xi_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1378._o write_v his_o breve_fw-la to_o it_o and_o reprehend_v they_o of_o the_o say_a university_n for_o their_o coldness_n and_o slackness_n a_o index_n or_o table_n of_o all_o the_o chapter_n and_o section_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n chapter_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n page_n 1._o section_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n page_n 2._o sect._n 2._o almighty_a god_n have_v care_n of_o worldly_a affair_n and_o rule_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o divine_a providence_n page_n 10._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o second_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v either_o be_v reward_v everlasting_o in_o heaven_n or_o punish_v everlasting_o in_o hell_n page_n 12._o chap._n 3._o of_o a_o three_o principal_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o christian_a religion_n only_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n page_n 16._o chap._n 4._o that_o among_o christian_n they_o only_o that_o profess_v and_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v true_o worship_v god_n page_n 24._o chap._n 5._o sect._n 1_o of_o the_o definition_n and_o condition_n of_o true_a faith_n p._n 28._o sect._n 2._o that_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n page_n 29._o sect._n 3_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n incomprehensible_a by_o natural_a reason_n and_o consequent_o obscure_a page_n 30._o sect._n 4._o by_o true_a christian_a faith_n we_o believe_v such_o mystery_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n page_n 32._o sect._n 5._o that_o true_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o divine_a authority_n page_n 34._o sect._n 6._o beside_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n some_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n page_n 36._o chap._n 6._o sect._n 1_o of_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n page_n 38._o sect._n 2._o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o by_o writing_n be_v commit_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n page_n 39_o sect._n 3_o the_o church_n can_v stray_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v nor_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o general_a precept_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v prove_v first_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n page_n 42._o sect._n 4._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o argument_n page_n 44._o sect._n 5._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o proof_n bring_v for_o the_o infallible_a and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n ascension_n or_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o unto_o the_o present_a church_n of_o all_o age_n page_n 52._o sect._n 6._o that_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o proof_n convince_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v every_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o concern_v certain_a of_o the_o principal_n page_n 56._o sect._n 7._o that_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n and_o every_o article_n thereof_o page_n 58._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a ground_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n page_n 61._o sect._n 1_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a page_n 61._o sect._n 2._o concern_v the_o sense_n or_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o receive_v diverse_a interpretation_n p._n 67._o sect._n 3_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v false_o understand_v and_o that_o every_o private_a man_n may_v err_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o page_n 69._o sect._n 4._o that_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n false_o interpret_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 72._o sect._n 5._o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o be_v the_o true_a judge_n thereof_o page_n 75._o sect._n 6._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o premise_n be_v answer_v and_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v discuss_v page_n 78._o chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o second_o particular_a ground_n of_o catholic_a
they_o appoint_v bishop_n unto_o who_o they_o convey_v it_o second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n succeed_v will_v not_o admit_v any_o other_o but_o bishop_n to_o that_o business_n as_o not_o justifiable_a for_o the_o presbyter_n i_o use_v his_o word_n either_o by_o reason_n example_n or_o scripture_n and_o have_v prove_v it_o concern_v reason_n touch_v example_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o 3._o that_o c._n 3._o not_o one_o be_v to_o be_v show_v through_o the_o whole_a story_n ecclesiastical_a that_o any_o beside_o a_o bishop_n do_v it_o and_o that_o if_o some_o of_o the_o inferior_a rank_n presume_v to_o do_v it_o his_o act_n be_v reverse_a by_o the_o church_n for_o unlawful_a which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o example_n as_o for_o scripture_n he_o avouch_v there_o be_v none_o either_o of_o holy_a man_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v give_v such_o authority_n to_o presbyter_n for_o all_o the_o father_n say_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n do_v contradict_v it_o and_o among_o other_o he_o allege_v s._n ambrose_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v consonant_a neither_o with_o god_n nor_o man_n law_n that_o any_o beside_o a_o bishop_n shall_v do_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o write_v thus_o no_o scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o anagogical_o by_o consequent_a or_o direct_o by_o precept_n do_v justify_v it_o for_o analogy_n none_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o or_o may_v do_v it_o as_o before_o you_o hear_v not_o direct_o for_o to_o what_o presbyter_n be_v the_o authority_n commit_v as_o a_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n plain_o contradict_v the_o other_o two_o english_a protestant_n doctor_n and_o hence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o either_o the_o say_a bishop_n err_v in_o deny_v this_o power_n to_o priest_n or_o that_o the_o say_v doctor_n be_v false_a in_o yield_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o some_o english_a sectary_n fall_v into_o error_n moreover_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n convince_v by_o such_o good_a proof_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n and_o the_o say_v two_o doctor_n confess_v some_o of_o their_o church_n to_o have_v no_o other_o pastor_n but_o such_o as_o be_v order_v by_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n it_o be_v even_o as_o apparent_a that_o such_o their_o church_n be_v in_o very_a truth_n no_o true_a church_n but_o it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n that_o i_o end_v my_o discourse_n touch_v this_o point_n yea_o that_o i_o conclude_v this_o my_o preface_n be_v therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o accusation_n that_o the_o learned_a sectary_n as_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o other_o have_v notorious_o and_o gross_o err_v be_v so_o evident_o demonstrate_v by_o a_o few_o instance_n which_o i_o have_v relate_v among_o diverse_a other_o which_o i_o have_v omit_v let_v i_o now_o demand_v of_o my_o christian_n reader_n what_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o ground_v the_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o his_o soul_n either_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o learned_a master_n or_o upon_o his_o own_o and_o first_o concern_v his_o learned_a master_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o have_v all_o err_v in_o some_o point_n or_o other_o and_o do_v not_o a_o error_n in_o one_o thing_n prove_v a_o possibility_n of_o err_v in_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n but_o have_v his_o captain_n any_o further_a warrant_n concern_v one_o article_n then_o touch_v a_o other_o they_o have_v not_o without_o all_o doubt_n how_o do_v he_o then_o know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o err_v in_o all_o point_n in_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o ancient_a belief_n of_o all_o christian_n their_o predecessor_n he_o will_v perhaps_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v well_o they_o err_v not_o touch_v this_o and_o that_o although_o their_o opinion_n be_v never_o so_o erroneous_a touch_v other_o point_n loe_o now_o he_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o own_o judgement_n i_o join_v therefore_o here_o with_o he_o and_o first_o i_o ask_v what_o more_o strong_a warrant_v he_o have_v that_o he_o can_v err_v than_o have_v his_o learned_a master_n be_v he_o comparable_a to_o they_o either_o in_o wit_n learning_n piety_n or_o dignity_n of_o vocation_n if_o he_o be_v not_o than_o he_o be_v much_o more_o subject_a to_o error_n than_o they_o who_o notwithstanding_o have_v gross_o and_o palpable_o err_v i_o add_v also_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o overmuch_o in_o judge_v of_o such_o high_a matter_n and_o in_o censure_v his_o learned_a doctor_n when_o they_o say_v true_a and_o when_o they_o err_v moreover_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v which_o have_v not_o in_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o alter_v his_o judgement_n and_o vary_v from_o himself_o insomuch_o as_o he_o have_v deem_v false_a some_o thing_n which_o once_o seem_v to_o he_o true_a and_o judge_v other_o true_a which_o once_o he_o think_v false_a which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o wiseman_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o be_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n will_v trust_v his_o own_o judgement_n for_o wherefore_o may_v not_o he_o err_v in_o one_o point_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o other_o now_o if_o he_o do_v err_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n what_o will_v be_v come_v of_o his_o soul_n everlasting_o if_o he_o do_v not_o alter_v his_o course_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v every_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n for_o the_o reason_n assign_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o mistrust_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o belief_n or_o which_o be_v yet_o less_o not_o to_o be_v so_o peremptory_a and_o obstinate_a in_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v not_o with_o indifferency_n hear_v or_o read_v any_o thing_n that_o make_v against_o it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o now_o crave_v of_o my_o courteous_a reader_n a_o catalogve_n of_o the_o principal_a counsel_n which_o be_v celebrate_v within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_n year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o most_o famous_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o flourish_v within_o the_o say_a term_n of_o year_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n and_o other_o approve_a author_n a_o africanum_n concilium_fw-la celebrate_v anno_fw-la 403._o agathense_o concilium_fw-la celebrate_v anno_fw-la 506._o agathias_n hystoricus_n flourish_v anno_o 566._o alexander_n 1_o papa_n suffer_v anno_fw-la 131._o ambrose_n episcopus_fw-la mediolan_n die_v a_o 397._o amphylochius_n iconij_fw-la episcopus_fw-la flourish_v a_o 394._o ancyranum_n concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 314._o andegavense_a concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 453._o antiochenum_fw-la conciliabulum_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 341._o antisidiorense_n concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 590._o antonius_n abbess_n die_v a_o 358._o aquileiense_n concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 381._o arator_fw-la subdiaconus_fw-la flourish_v a_o 544._o aransicanum_fw-la concilium_fw-la 1._o celebrate_v a_o 441._o aransicanum_fw-la concilium_fw-la 2._o celebrate_a a_o 463._o arelatense_n concilium_fw-la 1._o celebrate_v a_o 314._o arelatense_n concilium_fw-la 2._o celebrate_v about_o the_o year_n 330._o arelatense_n concilium_fw-la 3._o celebrate_v a_o 453._o arnobius_n rhetor_n flourish_v a_o 302._o athanasius_n episcopus_fw-la die_v a_o 372._o aruernense_n concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 541._o augustinus_n episcopus_fw-la doctor_n die_v a_o 430._o auitus_n viennensis_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 516._o aurelianense_n concilium_fw-la 1._o celebrate_v a_o 507._o aurelianense_n concilium_fw-la 2._o celebrate_a a_o 536._o aurelianense_n concilium_fw-la 3._o celebrate_v a_o 540._o aurelianense_n concilium_fw-la 4._o celebrate_v about_o the_o year_n 545._o aurelianense_n concilium_fw-la 5._o celebrate_a a_o 552._o b_o barcionense_n concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 599._o basilius_n episcopus_fw-la doctor_n died_z a_o 378._o benedictus_fw-la abbas_n die_v a_o 543._o boaetius_fw-la senator_n died_z a_o 526._o bracharense_n concilium_fw-la 1._o celebrate_v a_o 563._o bracharense_n concilium_fw-la 2._o celebrate_a a_o 572._o brennacense_v concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 583._o bicharensis_fw-la abbas_n flourish_v a_o 590._o byacenum_n concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 541._o c_o cabilonense_n concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 582._o caesarius_n gregorij_fw-la frater_fw-la die_v about_o the_o year_n 368._o caesarius_n arelatensis_fw-la die_v a_o 544._o caesar_n augustanum_fw-la concilium_fw-la 1._o celebrate_v a_o 381._o caesar_n augustanum_fw-la concilium_fw-la 2._o celebrate_a a_o 592._o carpetoradense_a concilium_fw-la celebrate_v about_o the_o year_n 463._o carthaginense_n concilium_fw-la 1._o celebrate_v a_o 348._o carthaginense_n concilium_fw-la 2._o celebrate_a a_o 435._o carthaginense_n concilium_fw-la 3._o celebrate_v a_o 397._o carthaginense_n concilium_fw-la 4._o celebrate_a a_o 398._o carthaginense_n concilium_fw-la 5._o celebrate_a a_o 398._o carthaginense_n concilium_fw-la 6._o celebrate_a a_o 401._o carthaginense_n concilium_fw-la 7._o celebrate_v about_o the_o year_n 416_o carthaginense_n aliud_fw-la celebrate_v about_o the_o year_n 418._o cassianus_n monachus_n flourish_v a_o 433._o
care_n and_o diligence_n without_o any_o alteration_n or_o depravation_n be_v and_o be_v to_o deliver_v to_o his_o successor_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o vinc._n lir._n lib._n contra_fw-la prophanas_fw-la hoeresum_fw-la novitates_fw-la cap._n 7._o this_o be_v most_o learned_o explicate_v by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n very_o near_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o for_o this_o learned_a father_n have_v demand_v what_o the_o depositum_fw-la be_v which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v with_o timothy_n answer_v thus_o this_o pawn_n or_o pledge_v say_v he_o be_v a_o thing_n commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n not_o invent_v by_o thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v devise_v a_o matter_n not_o of_o wit_n but_o of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n but_o of_o public_a tradition_n a_o thing_n bring_v down_o unto_o thou_o not_o bring_v forth_o first_o by_o thou_o of_o which_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v author_n but_o keeper_n only_o not_o the_o founder_n but_o the_o follower_n not_o a_o leader_n but_o one_o which_o be_v lead_v hitherto_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n of_o this_o depositum_fw-la likewise_o be_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 13_o 1._o timoth._n ult._n ver_fw-la 13_o i_o command_v thou_o before_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v testimony_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n a_o good_a confession_n that_o thou_o keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o spot_n blameless_a until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o these_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o tertullian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n for_o they_o be_v according_a to_o their_o exposition_n 4._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o most_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o timothy_n to_o keep_v unspotted_a the_o doctrine_n receive_v and_o to_o admit_v no_o new_a thing_n invent_v by_o man_n fancy_n this_o move_v s._n ireneus_fw-la to_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasure_n house_n all_o truth_n moreover_o this_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v likewise_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2.24_o act._n 2.24_o they_o be_v say_v s._n luke_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o christian_n persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o by_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o preach_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n final_o because_o according_a unto_o it_o every_o man_n be_v to_o direct_v his_o belief_n it_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n 16._o gal._n 6_o 16._o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v this_o rule_n say_v he_o peace_n upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n again_o let_v we_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 15._o phil._n 3_o 16_o rom._n 6_o 17_o 2._o cor._n 10._o vers_fw-la 15._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o hart_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n into_o the_o which_o you_o have_v be_v deliver_v the_o like_a sentence_n he_o have_v in_o other_o place_n hence_o tertullian_n avouch_v that_o the_o etc._n the_o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescr_n ca._n 13._o 22._o 27._o etc._n etc._n apostle_n receive_v from_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o deliver_v unto_o all_o christian_n all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o belief_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o 14._o that_o cap._n 14._o faith_n be_v place_v in_o rule_n he_o bid_v heretic_n be_v 22._o be_v tertul._n de_fw-fr praescr_n cap._n 22._o silent_a and_o not_o prate_v against_o this_o rule_n and_o wish_v catholic_n if_o they_o will_v doubt_v or_o ask_v question_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n to_o inquire_v of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o company_n and_o concern_v such_o matter_n as_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n without_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n last_o he_o add_v that_o 14._o that_o cap._n 14._o this_o rule_n institute_v by_o christ_n have_v no_o doubt_n or_o question_n among_o we_o but_o such_o as_o heretic_n do_v bring_v in_o or_o do_v make_v heretic_n thus_o far_o tertullian_n the_o same_o rule_n s._n ignatius_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v himself_o to_o have_v observe_v do_v you_o say_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o phillippian_o say_v and_o teach_v the_o self_n same_o and_o be_v of_o one_o judgement_n for_o by_o this_o i_o have_v observe_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o christ_n deliver_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o form_n of_o doctrine_n to_o his_o apostle_n which_o they_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o the_o say_a rule_n contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n or_o corpse_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n section_n the_o third_z the_o church_n can_v stray_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v nor_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o general_a precept_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v prove_v first_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n this_o be_v prove_v i_o must_v now_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n have_v never_o err_v nor_o can_v err_v from_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v and_o that_o her_o judgement_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n the_o most_o principal_a reason_n usual_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v that_o god_n himself_o to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o error_n or_o falsehood_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o director_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o such_o affair_n and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n who_o likewise_o be_v god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n can_v deceive_v us._n for_o this_o promise_n he_o make_v to_o his_o apostle_n immediate_o after_o his_o last_o supper_n these_o be_v his_o word_n 13._o joh._n 14._o vers_fw-la 16._o joh._n 16._o vers_fw-la 13._o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o other_o comforter_n or_o advocate_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n again_o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o good_a as_o his_o word_n sure_o if_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o effect_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o either_o proceed_v of_o want_n of_o power_n or_o of_o want_n of_o will_v in_o christ_n but_o what_o christian_a can_v imagine_v that_o either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o although_o our_o saviour_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v on_o earth_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o passion_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n diverse_a instruction_n touch_v christian_n religion_n yet_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a instruction_n of_o they_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v to_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o memory_n and_o to_o establish_v they_o perfect_o in_o faith_n and_o who_o his_o father_n be_v to_o send_v by_o his_o mediation_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a instructor_n and_o guide_n of_o his_o church_n in_o all_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n 4_o act._n 2._o v._n 4_o descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n since_o which_o time_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o remain_v in_o she_o and_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n which_o every_o man_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o will_v not_o accuse_v christ_n of_o breach_n of_o his_o promise_n wherefore_o like_v as_o christ_n be_v term_v the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o will_v even_o now_o declare_v so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v apt_o term_v by_o s._n augustine_n her_o soul_n tempore_fw-la aug._n tom_n 10._o serm_n 186._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o like_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n direct_v and_o govern_v his_o body_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o church_n some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v answer_v that_o christ_n make_v this_o promise_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o not_o to_o their_o successor_n but_o this_o assertion_n be_v
sentence_n in_o it_o be_v prophetical_a many_o parabolical_a many_o metaphorical_a which_o common_o be_v full_a of_o obscurity_n three_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o scripture_n to_o have_v many_o sense_n under_o one_o letter_n as_o the_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a writer_n first_o intend_v and_o this_o sense_n sometime_o be_v signify_v by_o proper_a word_n sometime_o by_o word_n metaphorical_a and_o improper_a yea_o sometime_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o word_n be_v diverse_a it_o have_v also_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o thing_n under_o the_o letter_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v either_o moral_a which_o be_v call_v also_o tropological_a when_o it_o tend_v to_o manner_n or_o allegorical_a when_o it_o tend_v to_o faith_n or_o the_o church_n or_o anagogical_a when_o it_o tend_v to_o heaven_n or_o life_n everlasting_a for_o example_n this_o word_n jerusalem_n literal_o signify_v the_o city_n so_o call_v moral_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n allegorical_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o anagogical_o the_o church_n triumphant_a all_o these_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o scripture_n bear_v and_o diverse_a of_o they_o not_o seldom_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o what_o a_o difficult_a matter_n be_v it_o to_o discern_v they_o i_o add_v final_o that_o sundry_a mystery_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a writ_n be_v high_a and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o natural_a reason_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o sentence_n in_o which_o they_o be_v disclose_v be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a hence_o the_o prophet_n david_n desire_v of_o god_n understanding_n 45._o psal_n 118._o john_n 5._o verse_n 39_o luke_n 24._o vers_fw-la 45._o that_o he_o may_v search_v his_o law_n our_o saviour_n also_o will_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n open_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n understand_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n &c_n &c_n which_o place_n plain_o convince_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v hard_o section_n the_o third_z the_o scripture_n may_v be_v false_o understand_v and_o that_o every_o private_a man_n may_v err_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v false_o understand_v and_o that_o every_o private_a man_n may_v err_v in_o the_o translation_n or_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o this_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v touch_v their_o obscurity_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a as_o i_o have_v show_v these_o thing_n must_v needs_o ensue_v and_o very_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n may_v receive_v false_a interpretation_n 16._o 2._o pet._n 3._o verse_n 16._o s._n peter_n above_o cite_v plain_o avouch_v affirm_v that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a even_o in_o his_o day_n deprave_a the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o heretic_n heretofore_o have_v allege_v scripture_n false_o expound_v to_o confirm_v their_o heresy_n and_o this_o i_o will_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o 8._o see_v part_n 2._o cap._n 8._o sect_n 8._o it_o be_v apparent_a also_o that_o in_o these_o our_o day_n some_o in_o the_o world_n either_o catholic_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n anabaptist_n or_o libertine_n do_v not_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o more_o than_o one_o of_o these_o can_v have_v the_o truth_n their_o exposition_n in_o diverse_a point_n be_v so_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a 1._o august_n tract_n 18._o in_o johan._n aug._n tom_n 3._o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la litteran_v li._n 7._o ca._n 9_o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi lib._n contr_n propha_fw-la haeres_fw-la novitates_fw-la cap._n 2._o barlow_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o say_a conference_n pag._n 61._o see_v part_n 2._o c._n 5._o sect_n 1._o yea_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o heresy_n have_v no_o other_o offspring_n or_o root_n than_o that_o good_a scripture_n be_v bad_o understand_v in_o another_o place_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o heretic_n read_v catholic_a scripture_n neither_o say_v he_o be_v they_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n heretic_n then_o for_o that_o not_o understand_v they_o true_o they_o defend_v obstinate_o their_o false_a opinion_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o these_o word_n all_o say_v he_o take_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n because_o of_o the_o deepness_n thereof_o but_o the_o speech_n of_o it_o some_o interpret_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o way_n so_o that_o there_o may_v almost_o as_o many_o sense_n be_v pick_v out_o of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v man_n for_o novatus_fw-la do_v expound_v it_o one_o way_n and_o sabellius_n another_o way_n otherwise_o donatus_n otherwise_o arrius_n eunomius_n macedonius_n otherwise_o jovinian_a pelagius_n celestius_fw-la last_o otherwise_o nestorius_n hitherto_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n hence_o our_o king_n in_o the_o conference_n hold_v at_o hampton_n court_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n most_o discreet_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o wish_v all_o canonical_a book_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n unless_o there_o be_v one_o to_o interpret_v they_o moreover_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o private_a man_n as_o before_o be_v subject_a unto_o error_n and_o falsehood_n in_o his_o translation_n or_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n and_o likewise_o easy_o prove_v first_o because_o he_o scripture_n itself_o warrant_v no_o private_a man_n judgement_n from_o error_n nay_o s._n peter_n in_o express_a term_n tell_v we_o 1._o 2._o pet._n 1._o verse_n 20._o see_v sect_n 5._o follow_v 1._o joh._n 4._o verse_n 1._o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o no_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o any_o private_a man_n opinion_n for_o the_o word_n prophecy_n signify_v the_o interpretation_n or_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v prove_v the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o lesson_n willing_a we_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o spiritte_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o how_o be_v we_o to_o prove_v the_o spiritte_n without_o all_o doubt_n not_o by_o our_o own_o judgement_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n but_o by_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v consonant_n or_o no_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o say_a apostle_n follow_v in_o which_o to_o confute_v cerinthus_n ebion_n basilides_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n humanity_n or_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o prove_v their_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v from_o god_n he_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v those_o point_n and_o add_v these_o word_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o true_a supernatural_a faith_n hear_v and_o obei_v the_o church_n but_o what_o do_v i_o use_v many_o word_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o evident_a gather_v out_o of_o our_o adversary_n own_a proceed_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v man_n but_o one_o truth_n see_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v among_o the_o new_a sectary_n now_o in_o the_o world_n so_o great_a dissension_n and_o difference_n in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o self_n same_o word_n of_o scripture_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o some_o of_o they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n false_o and_o see_v that_o one_o of_o they_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n for_o his_o direction_n in_o truth_n than_o another_o we_o may_v well_o affirm_v they_o all_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n i_o add_v also_o that_o every_o sectary_n must_v needs_o confess_v every_o one_o of_o his_o captain_n i_o mean_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v err_v in_o some_o point_n or_o other_o touch_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o almost_o no_o one_o sectary_n follow_v any_o one_o of_o these_o in_o all_o point_n and_o approve_v all_o his_o interpretation_n but_o if_o we_o grant_v they_o all_o to_o have_v err_v in_o some_o point_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o all_o because_o their_o warrant_n be_v equal_a for_o al._n final_o if_o we_o admit_v every_o private_a man_n spirit_n as_o a_o judge_n in_o such_o
matter_n we_o take_v away_o all_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o heretic_n some_o say_v that_o every_o man_n by_o conference_n of_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o 4._o see_v part_n 2._o cap._n 5._o sect_n 4._o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n i_o reply_v that_o every_o man_n discourse_n in_o such_o point_n may_v be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o diverse_a of_o our_o adversary_n have_v confer_v the_o same_o place_n and_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o different_a sense_n which_o can_v all_o be_v true_a yea_o the_o same_o man_n not_o seldom_o at_o distinst_a time_n out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n confer_v infer_v distinct_a conclusion_n and_o alter_v his_o belief_n touch_v some_o article_n or_o other_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o this_o conference_n be_v no_o infallible_a rule_n i_o add_v also_o that_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o such_o a_o conference_n sometime_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n 4._o see_v part_n 2._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o &_o make_v some_o show_n of_o contradiction_n which_o before_o appear_v not_o as_o i_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o other_o say_v that_o by_o prayer_n every_o man_n may_v obtain_v of_o god_n the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o where_o have_v god_n promise_v this_o moreover_o our_o prayer_n be_v of_o no_o force_n except_o we_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o what_o be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o this_o how_o then_o can_v we_o certain_o know_v when_o god_n inspire_v we_o and_o much_o less_o how_o can_v we_o possible_o assure_v other_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n further_o diverse_a have_v use_v likewise_o this_o mean_a and_o yet_o have_v fall_v into_o error_n yea_o after_o their_o prayer_n they_o have_v have_v different_a inspiration_n and_o one_o have_v affirm_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n thus_o and_o another_o thus_o etc._n etc._n final_o all_o heretic_n may_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o these_o shift_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o own_o private_a and_o false_a exposition_n wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o find_v out_o some_o other_o rule_n more_o certain_a section_n the_o four_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n false_o interpret_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o false_a or_o wrong_a exposition_n erroneous_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o make_v upon_o the_o same_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o man_n yea_o sometime_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o say_a letter_n of_o scripture_n so_o understand_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o censure_n this_o be_v apparent_a because_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n only_o which_o be_v intend_v at_o the_o pen_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o example_n like_v as_o no_o catholic_a christian_n will_v deny_v but_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n 28._o joh._n 14._o verse_n 28._o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n contain_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n so_o every_o catholic_a christian_a if_o they_o be_v understand_v as_o arius_n expound_v they_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n will_v affirm_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n hence_o proceed_v diverse_a notable_a sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n galat._n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n ca._n 17._o see_v he_o also_o cap._n 9_o hillar_n li._n 2._o de_fw-la trivitat_fw-la ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la ambros_n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la gratianun_n cap._n 1._o vincen_v lirin_fw-mi li._n advers_a propha_fw-la haeres_fw-la novitates_fw-la cap._n 37._o math._n 4._o verse_n 6_o hieron_n in_o dial_n contra_fw-la lucifer_n see_v math_n 10._o luke_n 10._o hieron_n in_o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la galat._n among_o the_o rest_n tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n adulter_v do_v impugn_v the_o truth_n at_o much_o as_o the_o stile_n corrupt_v s._n hilary_n affirm_v that_o heresy_n arise_v of_o the_o understanding_n not_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o word_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o lie_v and_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v those_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o blaspheme_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o hence_o say_v he_o marcellus_n when_o he_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n know_v it_o not_o hence_o photinus_n etc._n etc._n they_o all_o speak_v scripture_n with_o out_o sense_n they_o all_o pretend_v faith_n without_o faith_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o the_o read_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o other_o like_a discourse_n have_v s._n hillary_n s._n ambrose_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o he_o say_v that_o although_o the_o text_n or_o letter_n have_v no_o error_n yet_o the_o arrian_n interpretation_n have_v error_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n compare_v the_o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n against_o catholic_n with_o the_o devil_n allege_v the_o same_o to_o christ_n discourse_v after_o this_o sort_n and_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v any_o heretic_n persuade_v he_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n how_o prove_v thou_o how_o declare_v thou_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o forsake_v the_o universal_a and_o ancient_a faith_n present_o he_o for_o it_o be_v write_v and_o forthwith_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o psalm_n the_o apostle_n the_o prophet_n a_o thousand_o testimony_n a_o thousand_o example_n a_o thousand_o authority_n by_o which_o be_v interpret_v after_o a_o new_a and_o naughty_a manner_n the_o unhappy_a soul_n may_v be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o from_o the_o catholic_a tower_n thus_o far_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n hierome_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o read_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n otherwise_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o letter_n we_o also_o may_v frame_v unto_o ourselves_o a_o new_a opinion_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o wear_v shoe_n or_o have_v two_o coat_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n he_o add_v in_o another_o place_n martion_n and_o basillides_n and_o the_o other_o heretical_a plague_n have_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o which_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v teach_v be_v make_v humane_a or_o of_o man_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o whosoever_o interprete_v the_o gospel_n with_o another_o spirit_n and_o mind_n than_o it_o be_v write_v trouble_v the_o faithful_a and_o turn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n upside-down_a that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o superficies_n or_o outside_n but_o in_o the_o marrow_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o speech_n or_o word_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n hence_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a matter_n to_o speak_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o by_o perverse_a interpretation_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o man_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o devil_n thus_o far_o s._n hierome_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o instruct_v we_o of_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v for_o the_o virtue_n and_o substance_n of_o scripture_n consist_v in_o their_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bare_a word_n thereof_o be_v no_o more_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o be_v write_v then_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v a_o man_n without_o the_o soul_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v wrest_v to_o a_o contrary_a or_o wrong_a sense_n they_o kill_v and_o become_v poison_n whereas_o right_o understand_v they_o contain_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o so_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v expound_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o work_n but_o in_o one_o place_n among_o the_o rest_n thus_o he_o discourse_v 1._o discourse_v aug._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la c._n 4._o &_o 5._o &_o li._n
we_o that_o in_o it_o the_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n anasta_fw-la ghost_n ciril_n lib._n de_fw-fr trinita_fw-la et_fw-fr dialog_n cum_fw-la hermia_n et_fw-la epi._n ad_fw-la anasta_fw-la s._n ciril_n of_o alexandria_n term_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o council_n a_o divine_a and_o most_o holy_a oracle_n also_o the_o strong_a and_o invincible_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o faith_n define_v by_o divine_a instinct_n aug._n instinct_n leo_fw-la epistol_n 53._o ad_fw-la anatho_n et_fw-fr 54._o ad_fw-la martian_a et_fw-fr 78_o ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la aug._n s._n leo_n affirm_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n synod_n ghost_n constan_n epist_n ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la habita_fw-la nicaenae_fw-la synod_n receive_v say_v constantine_n the_o great_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o willing_a mind_n this_o decree_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o precept_n in_o very_a deed_n send_v from_o heaven_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a wil._n 10._o wil._n gregor_n li._n 1._o epist_n 24._o et_fw-la lib._n 2._o indict_v 11_o epist_n 10._o s._n gregory_n say_v he_o honour_v the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n as_o the_o four_o gospel_n 5._o gospel_n justin_n authent_fw-fr collat_n 9_o de_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la titulis_fw-la cap._n 1._o see_v ruffinus_n in_o hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o we_o receive_v their_o decree_n of_o faith_n say_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n more_o ancient_a than_o he_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ephesinam_fw-la scripture_n caelestinus_n epist_n ad_fw-la synod_n ephesinam_fw-la caelestinus_n the_o pope_n affirm_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o this_o prerogative_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o gather_v out_o of_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n above_o rehearse_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v in_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o which_o i_o join_v this_o take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o first_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o their_o decision_n of_o the_o matter_n then_o in_o controversy_n use_v this_o stile_n 28._o act._n 15._o verse_n 28._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o etc._n etc._n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o holy_a counsel_n the_o resolution_n of_o controversy_n and_o other_o decree_n proceed_v jointe_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o father_n assemble_v and_o that_o he_o together_o with_o they_o propound_v unto_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v decree_v and_o because_o all_o general_a counsel_n ever_o since_o have_v have_v the_o same_o direction_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v likewise_o ever_o use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o stile_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_v first_o council_n hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n we_o be_v sufficient_o inform_v in_o the_o say_a history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o s._n luke_n record_v 4._o act._n 15_o 41._o chap._n 16_o 4._o that_o when_o s._n paul_n and_o silas_n pass_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v unto_o the_o faithful_a the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v decree_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o like_v as_o all_o faithful_a christian_n embrace_v those_o precept_n so_o ever_o since_o all_o catholic_n have_v embrace_v the_o creed_n and_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n build_v therein_o not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o man_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v chief_a precedent_n in_o all_o such_o general_a counsel_n wherefore_o although_o every_o particular_a man_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v in_o his_o private_a opinion_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o such_o a_o council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v not_o err_v and_o upon_o this_o every_o christian_n may_v secure_o build_v his_o faith_n and_o salvation_n hence_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n 32._o counsel_n ambros_n epist_n 32._o i_o follow_v say_v s._n ambrose_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n from_o which_o neither_o death_n nor_o sword_n shall_v separate_v i_o sinodis_fw-la i_o hieron_n count_n lucif_n hilla_n in_o fine_a lib._n de_fw-fr sinodis_fw-la s._n athanasius_n s._n hilary_n and_o s._n eusebius_n endure_v banishment_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v contrary_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o council_n secutione_fw-la council_n victor_n in_o li._n de_fw-fr vandalica_fw-la per_fw-la secutione_fw-la victor_n affricanus_fw-la relate_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o diverse_a who_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n moreover_o if_o we_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n subject_n to_o falsehood_n we_o must_v needs_o condemn_v all_o such_o counsel_n even_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a of_o a_o intolerable_a error_n in_o this_o that_o they_o propound_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o make_v new_a creed_n or_o form_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o the_o least_o add_v some_o sentence_n to_o the_o old_a which_o they_o command_v all_o christian_n to_o embrace_v as_o part_v of_o their_o belief_n for_o how_o can_v they_o do_v this_o if_o they_o can_v have_v err_v and_o have_v propound_v falsehood_n unto_o which_o i_o may_v also_o add_v that_o if_o we_o bereave_v such_o definition_n of_o divine_a truth_n the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o heresy_n condemn_v in_o ancient_a time_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o doubt_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o they_o be_v lawful_o and_o just_o condemn_v or_o no_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o open_v the_o way_n to_o all_o dissension_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o bereave_v ourselves_o of_o a_o principal_a mean_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o new_a trinitarian_n 42._o see_v zauchius_n in_o the_o epistle_n before_o his_o confession_n beza_n volumine_fw-la 3._o pa._n 190._o 195._o hooker_n book_n 5._o §_o 42._o arian_n nestorian_n and_o eutichian_o as_o have_v in_o this_o last_o age_n spring_v up_o out_o of_o our_o adversary_n euangellical_a or_o rather_o pseudo-evangellical_a doctrine_n this_o force_a beza_n dispute_v against_o such_o heretic_n to_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n 13._o chalcedon_n beza_n epist_n theâ—log_n 81_o p._n 334._o 335._o zauchius_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o confession_n pag._n 12._o 13._o than_o which_o say_v he_o the_o sun_n never_o behold_v any_o thing_n more_o holy_a and_o excellent_a from_o the_o apostle_n day_n he_o add_v that_o although_o all_o use_n of_o new_a word_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v avoid_v yet_o say_v he_o i_o so_o define_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o essence_n and_o hipostasis_n be_v take_v away_o what_o word_n soever_o thou_o use_v and_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a being_n abrogate_a which_o word_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o say_a counsel_n the_o deceit_n and_o error_n of_o these_o arian_n and_o trinitarian_n can_v hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o be_v discover_v or_o their_o error_n so_o clear_o confute_v i_o deny_v also_o that_o the_o word_n nature_n propriety_n hipostatical_a union_n etc._n etc._n be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutiches_n can_v well_o be_v refell_v hitherto_o beza_n hence_o also_o zanchius_n a_o protestant_n of_o no_o small_a fame_n write_v thus_o and_o because_o heretic_n when_o they_o dare_v not_o simple_o deny_v these_o foundation_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o wrest_v and_o yet_o do_v wrest_v and_o wring_v the_o same_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o false_a interpretation_n to_o their_o own_o heresy_n therefore_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n we_o must_v understand_v and_o expound_v those_o principle_n and_o chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n by_o common_a consent_n special_o in_o the_o best_a approve_a counsel_n expound_v they_o for_o what_o to_o say_v something_o for_o example_n sake_n can_v be_v more_o firm_a certain_a and_o manifest_o speak_v for_o the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n than_o those_o
lib._n 5._o epist_n 32._o s._n gregory_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o s._n peter_n infer_v that_o unto_o his_o charge_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o when_o do_v christ_n perform_v these_o promise_n very_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v be_v so_o wicked_a and_o blaspheamous_a as_o to_o say_v that_o our_o redeemer_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o his_o word_n when_o then_o be_v these_o promise_n perform_v in_o very_a truth_n after_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n when_o as_o he_o make_v this_o bless_a apostle_n general_a pastor_n over_o all_o his_o flock_n exempt_n none_o no_o not_o the_o other_o apostle_n themselves_o from_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o commit_v all_o both_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n to_o his_o charge_n for_o he_o say_v to_o he_o 16.17.18_o he_o john_n 21._o verse_n 16.17.18_o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o very_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o by_o these_o word_n supreme_a authority_n under_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o this_o apostle_n over_o all_o the_o flock_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o other_o meaning_n can_v they_o admit_v every_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o he_o that_o feed_v sheep_n to_o provide_v they_o food_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o superior_a &_o governor_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o feed_v guide_n defend_v rule_n correct_v then_o to_o be_v superior_a over_o his_o flock_n and_o this_o also_o the_o greek_a word_n use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o place_n convince_v which_o signify_v to_o feed_v by_o rule_v and_o be_v superior_a moreover_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o those_o word_n my_o lamb_n and_o my_o sheep_n comprehend_v all_o christian_n for_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o lie_v sort_n of_o people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o spiritual_a pastor_n over_o other_o the_o sheep_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o bring_v forth_o unto_o christ_n lamb_n add_v also_o that_o all_o the_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n be_v here_o commit_v to_o s._n peter_n charge_n wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v exempt_v himself_o from_o his_o jurisdiction_n except_o he_o will_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sheep_n or_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o redeemer_n i_o know_v my_o sheep_n 14._o joh._n 1_o 14._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n i_o yield_v my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n for_o like_v as_o in_o these_o place_n the_o word_n sheep_n signify_v all_o christian_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o do_v in_o those_o word_n feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o in_o these_o word_n all_o the_o member_n or_o child_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n charge_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a fold_n and_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v we_o confirm_v all_o this_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n leo_n of_o this_o matter_n discourse_v thus_o sva_fw-la leo_fw-la serm_n 3._o the_o assumpt_n sva_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a world_n one_o peter_n be_v choose_v that_o he_o may_v be_v prefer_v and_o make_v superior_a over_o the_o vocation_n of_o all_o nation_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o although_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o many_o pastor_n yet_o peter_n may_v proper_o rule_v they_o all_o who_o principal_o also_o christ_n do_v govern_v sacerdotio_fw-la epiph._n in_o anc_n orat_fw-la chrisost_n lib._n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la hitherto_o saint_n leo._n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v we_o also_o by_o s._n epiphanius_n who_o speak_v thus_o of_o s._n peter_n this_o be_v he_o who_o hear_v feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o who_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v s._n chrisostome_n likewise_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n do_v shed_v his_o blood_n to_o redeem_v those_o sheep_n the_o care_n of_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v peter_n to_o be_v far_o above_o all_o his_o other_o apostle_n that_o be_v appoint_v he_o pastor_n of_o his_o future_a church_n that_o he_o commit_v to_o he_o the_o care_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o also_o call_v his_o office_n then_o receive_v praefecturam_fw-la that_o be_v a_o lieutenant_n ship_n or_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o to_o judge_v and_o govern_v 1704._o ambros_n in_o cap._n ult._n lucae_n ceatur_fw-la 4._o col_fw-fr 556._o 1704._o and_o explicate_v it_o by_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n matthew_n 24._o v._o 45._o who_o think_v thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a &_o wise_a servant_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v appoint_v over_o his_o family_n s._n ambrose_n affirm_v that_o by_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o leave_v peter_n unto_o we_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o his_o love_n and_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o prefer_v before_o all_o because_o he_o only_o profess_v such_o love_n final_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n honour_v s._n peter_n with_o these_o title_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n another_o argument_n also_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o this_o that_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o say_a scripture_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o among_o the_o rest_n when_o they_o be_v name_v obtain_v the_o first_o place_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o by_o 2._o by_o math._n 10_o 2._o s._n matthew_n according_a as_o we_o read_v in_o all_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v these_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n he_o be_v likewise_o name_v first_o common_o in_o diverse_a place_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v moreover_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o confess_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n succeed_v in_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v always_o one_o high_a priest_n no_o man_n read_v the_o old_a testament_n can_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o especial_o by_o the_o 157._o the_o magde_v centur_fw-la 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o col_fw-fr 157._o magdeburgenses_n and_o caluin_n of_o who_o the_o first_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v one_o only_o high_a or_o chief_a priest_n by_o the_o divine_a law_n who_o all_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v &_o obey_v etc._n obey_v calu._n li._n 4._o insti_fw-la c._n 6._o §_o 2._o etc._n etc._n caluins_n word_n be_v these_o there_o he_o appoint_v one_o prelate_n above_o the_o rest_n who_o all_o shall_v respect_v or_o obey_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v keep_v in_o unity_n hitherto_o our_o adversary_n like_a as_o therefore_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v one_o superior_a of_o who_o be_v those_o word_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n deutro_n 17._o v._n 20._o he_o that_o shall_v be_v proud_a refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o at_o that_o time_n do_v ministrate_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v to_o wit_n a_o corporal_a death_n which_o word_n our_o 28._o our_o rain_n in_o his_o confer_v pag._n 251._o whitak_n de_fw-fr sacr_n scriptura_fw-la pa._n 466._o 470._o bilson_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 20._o hook_n in_o his_o preface_n pag._n 26._o 27._o 28._o adversary_n understand_v of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n both_o in_o cause_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a without_o appeal_n to_o any_o high_a so_o in_o the_o new_a law_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o christ_n shall_v appoint_v one_o high_a priest_n his_o vicar_n over_o all_o the_o church_n who_o sentence_n whosoever_o despise_v he_o shall_v die_v spiritual_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v account_v no_o child_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o proceed_v these_o word_n of_o ecclesiae_fw-la of_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la s._n cyprian_n he_o that_o withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o church_n he_o that_o forsake_v peter_n chair_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v he_o trust_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n further_o like_v as_o the_o true_a church_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n
caluinian_a sect_n common_a with_o the_o ancient_a arian_n and_o nestorian_n in_o which_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o no_o christian_n can_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o caluinist_n except_o be_v together_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o arianisme_n and_o nestorianisme_n 9_o joamn_v schut_v in_o l._n 50._o causa_fw-la run_v causa_fw-la 48._o conrade_n schlus_n selb_n in_o prefa_n theolo_fw-it caluinist_n impsess_v francof_n a_o 1592._o and_o 1594._o ibid._n l._n 1._o art_n 2._o foe_n 9_o et_fw-la 10._o fol._n 9_o tubingae_n anno_fw-la 1586._o a_o four_o call_v mahometisme_n or_o turkism_n arianisme_n and_o caluinisme_n three_o brother_n and_o sister_n three_o pair_n of_o hose_n of_o the_o same_o cloth_n a_o five_o man_n more_o famous_a for_o learning_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o dignity_n a_o superintendent_n who_o as_o he_o protest_v have_v read_v over_o &_o over_o the_o sacramentary_n work_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n avouch_v that_o the_o caluinist_n do_v nourish_v arian_n and_o turkish_a impiety_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o do_v not_o seldom_o at_o fit_a time_n open_o disclose_v itself_o and_o that_o the_o caluinist_n do_v open_v the_o window_n and_o door_n to_o arianisme_n and_o mahometisme_n as_o say_v he_o our_o divine_n by_o their_o public_a book_n have_v show_v and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o one_o adamus_n neuserus_fw-la a_o minister_n who_o of_o a_o arian_n become_v a_o turk_n and_o write_v a_o letter_n from_o constantinople_n to_o one_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n in_o germany_n anno_fw-la 1574._o julij_fw-la 2._o in_o which_o he_o use_v these_o word_n no_o man_n that_o i_o have_v know_v in_o these_o our_o day_n become_v a_o arian_n which_o be_v not_o before_o a_o caluinist_n seruetus_fw-la blandrata_n alciatus_fw-la franciscus_n david_n gentilis_fw-la gribaldus_n silvanus_n and_o other_o wherefore_o he_o that_o fear_v lest_o that_o he_o falinto_o arianisme_n let_v he_o beware_v of_o caluinisme_n thus_o he_o grawerus_n a_o sixth_o lutheran_n be_v a_o writer_n of_o these_o our_o day_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n by_o he_o call_v the_o absurd_a the_o most_o absurd_a of_o absurd_a caluinistical_a absurdity_n etc._n etc._n pronounce_v the_o like_a censure_n against_o caluin_n and_o his_o scholar_n for_o have_v discourse_v of_o this_o matter_n at_o the_o length_n he_o use_v these_o word_n to_o his_o adversary_n spongia_n grawer_n praefat_fw-la apologet._n in_o absurda_fw-la absurdorun_v absur_fw-la dissima_fw-la etc._n etc._n print_a anno_o 1605._o §_o quar_fw-la ta_fw-fr spongia_n go_v thy_o way_n now_o and_o say_v that_o arian_n come_v not_o forth_o of_o the_o caluinist_n school_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o also_o report_v the_o same_o example_n of_o adamus_n neuserus_fw-la which_o also_o say_v he_o adam_z neuserus_fw-la in_o time_n past_o a_o caluinist_n and_o a_o divine_a of_o heidelberge_n confess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o one_o in_o his_o time_n make_v a_o arian_n who_o be_v not_o first_o a_o caluinist_n as_o franciscus_n david_n blandrata_n silvanus_n gribaldus_n and_o other_o a_o seven_o man_n as_o great_o renown_v for_o learning_n as_o any_o already_o name_v discover_v another_o foundation_n of_o arianisme_n or_o rather_o of_o judaisme_n his_o book_n be_v entitle_v as_o follow_v caluinus_n jadaizan_n caluin_n judaize_v or_o play_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o jewish_a gloss_n and_o depravation_n by_o which_o john_n caluin_n have_v not_o abhor_v after_o a_o detestable_a manner_n to_o corrupt_v the_o most_o famous_a or_o excellent_a place_n and_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o glorious_a trinity_n the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o especial_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n trinit_fw-la see_v hâ—â—_n also_o in_o praefat_fw-la tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o be_v also_o add_v a_o confutation_n of_o the_o depravation_n by_o eugidius_n hunnius_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n wittenbergae_n anno_fw-la 1593._o and_o again_o 1604._o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a he_o accuse_v caluin_n that_o by_o his_o foul_a depravation_n he_o have_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n horrible_o from_o their_o true_a sense_n another_o way_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o he_o add_v to_o make_v this_o more_o full_o know_v i_o will_v adjoyne_v diverse_a testimony_n which_o that_o caluin_n by_o his_o wily_a deceit_n have_v weaken_v and_o make_v unprofitable_a to_o repress_v the_o jewish_a perfidy_n and_o the_o arian_n infidelity_n i_o think_v it_o good_a also_o say_v he_o to_o add_v moreover_o those_o depravation_n by_o which_o he_o wrap_v or_o cover_v the_o most_o noble_a prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o messiah_n with_o jewish_a corruption_n and_o have_v not_o only_o most_o high_o despise_v and_o laugh_v to_o scorn_n that_o holy_a interpetation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a but_o in_o many_o sentence_n have_v not_o fear_v wicked_o to_o mock_v or_o shift_v the_o holy_a explication_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o if_o i_o do_v not_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o eye_n especial_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n let_v i_o never_o hereafter_o be_v credit_v in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o hitherto_o be_v his_o word_n in_o his_o book_n he_o discover_v this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o caluin_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n touch_v these_o place_n among_o other_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n gen._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o gen._n 19_o v._n 24._o psal_n 2._o v._n 7._o allege_v by_o s._n paul_n act_v 13._o v._o 33._o and_o hebr._n 1._o v._o 5._o cap._n 5._o v._n 5._o psal_n 33._o alias_fw-la 32._o v._o 6._o concern_v which_o see_v he_o also_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n chap._n 13._o §_o 15._o psal_a 44._o alias_fw-la 45._o v._o 7._o etc._n etc._n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 1._o v._o 8._o psal_a 68_o v._n 19_o allege_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o v._n 8._o michae_n 5._o v._o 3._o see_v math._n 2._o v._n 6._o isai_n 6._o v._o 3._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o recite_v his_o horrible_a commentary_n upon_o these_o place_n genesis_n 13._o v._o 15._o and_o concern_v the_o nativity_n of_o the_o messiah_n hieremy_n 31._o v._o 22._o aggeus_n 2._o v._o 8._o touch_v s._n john_n baptist_n isai_n 40._o v._o 3._o allege_v math._n 3._o v._n 3._o mark_n 1._o v._n 3._o luc._n 1._o v._n 4._o john_n 1._o v._o 23._o of_o christ_n preach_v deutr._fw-la 18._o v._o 15._o cite_v act_n the_o three_o 21._o 22._o act._n 7._o v._n 37._o isai_n 61._o v._o 1._o allege_v by_o christ_n himself_o luc_n 4._o v._o 18._o of_o his_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n zach._n 9_o v._o 9_o cite_a mat._n 21._o v._n 5._o john_n 12._o v._n 15._o of_o his_o passion_n gen._n 3._o v._n 15._o zach._n 13._o v._o 7._o allege_v by_o christ_n mat._n 26._o v._n 32._o mark_n 14._o v._n 27._o zach._n 11._o v._o 12._o cite_v by_o s._n mat._n 27._o v._n 9_o isa_n 50._o v._n 5._o et_fw-la 6._o psal_n 8._o v._n 6._o see_v the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 15._o v._o 27._o hebr._n 2._o v._o 7._o psal_a 22._o allege_v by_o s._n math._n 27._o joh._n 19_o v._n 23._o heb._n 2._o v._o 12._o isa_n 63._o v._n 1._o see_v apocal._n 19_o v._o 13._o of_o christ_n resurrection_n psal_n 16._o v._n 8._o cite_v by_o s._n peter_n act._n 2._o v._n 25._o ibid._n v._o 10._o allege_v act._n 2._o v._n 31._o cap._n 13._o v._n 33._o osee_n 13._o v._o 14._o cite_v 1._o corint_fw-la 5._o v._n 54._o hebr._n 2._o v._o 14._o touch_v his_o ascension_n zachary_n 14._o v._o 4._o and_o his_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n psal_n 110._o v._n 1._o cite_v diverse_a time_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a place_n caluin_n as_o this_o protestant_a doctor_n plain_o show_v have_v pervert_v and_o weaken_v with_o his_o blaspheamous_a and_o jewish_a gloss_n of_o which_o place_n diverse_a be_v by_o our_o saviour_n &c_n &c_n his_o apostle_n themeselue_n expound_v as_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n but_o not_o so_o well_o and_o litterallie_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v caluin_n and_o this_o his_o abominable_a fault_n be_v likewise_o note_v by_o conradus_n and_o grawer_n 〈◊〉_d before_o name_v etc._n conrade_n in_o theolog_n caluinist_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o fol._n 38._o grawerus_n in_o praefat_fw-la apol._n in_o absurda_fw-la ab_fw-la surdorun_v etc._n etc._n i_o can_v add_v the_o like_a discourse_n touch_v some_o plain_a proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n
life_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o be_v almost_o never_o the_o near_o for_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o although_o field_n make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o yield_v great_a authority_n to_o the_o father_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o bereave_v they_o almost_o of_o all_o partly_o by_o reject_v their_o testimony_n concern_v all_o other_o matter_n but_o certain_a principal_n and_o substantial_a point_n partly_o by_o require_v such_o a_o general_a consent_n as_o can_v hardly_o be_v prove_v concern_v the_o principal_a article_n themselves_o partly_o by_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o partly_o by_o other_o mean_n let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o all_o our_o adversary_n reject_v all_o particular_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o make_v they_o all_o subject_n to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n and_o this_o be_v almost_o in_o flat_a term_n confess_v by_o our_o english_a protestant_n who_o in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v 58._o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 2._o pag._n 58._o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n only_a man_n hart_n can_v have_v settle_v rest_n and_o that_o in_o they_o be_v abundant_o and_o full_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o health_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v establish_v in_o their_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o 1604._o where_o we_o find_v these_o word_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all-thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n 6._o article_n 6._o so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v necessary_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n hence_o 38._o hence_o will._n in_o his_o sinop_n p._n 38._o willet_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o mean_n but_o the_o sole_a whole_a and_o only_o mean_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o they_o all_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o in_o it_o as_o in_o other_o point_n the_o sectary_n of_o our_o day_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n for_o they_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o ancient_a 36._o ancient_a iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o tertull._n de_fw-fr praesript_n ciprianus_fw-la de_fw-la unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la august_n l._n 32._o contra_fw-la faustum_n et_fw-la lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la maximinun_n hooker_n in_o the_o praeface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n print_v a_o 1604._o p._n 36._o author_n reject_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n counsel_n and_o father_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n only_o yea_o in_o this_o they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o they_o censure_v to_o be_v heretic_n of_o this_o age_n for_o they_o also_o as_o hooker_n a_o protestant_n record_v admit_v no_o other_o disputation_n against_o their_o opinion_n then_o only_o by_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o object_n that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o father_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o yet_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v be_v so_o to_o direct_v &_o govern_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o err_v wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o man_n guide_v altogether_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o have_v no_o sure_a rule_n but_o man_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o their_o consent_n in_o one_o true_a doctrine_n be_v a_o most_o manifest_a token_n and_o while_o these_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n contemn_v and_o reject_v these_o man_n authority_n what_o great_a authority_n do_v they_o bring_v we_o sure_o none_o so_o great_a for_o they_o bring_v we_o only_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o perhaps_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o chief_a ringleader_n who_o be_v and_o be_v man_n direct_v only_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o fantasy_n of_o which_o their_o dissension_n and_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v even_o as_o a_o apparent_a proof_n they_o say_v that_o they_o bring_v we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o father_n embrace_v and_o reverence_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o than_o they_o do_v neither_o be_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n for_o these_o two_o be_v never_o repugnant_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o new_a sectary_n will_v have_v it_o but_o between_o the_o new_a sectary_n themselves_o and_o the_o father_n who_o of_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o true_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o my_o discourse_n ensue_v wherefore_o see_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o father_n neither_o for_o learning_n sanctity_n of_o life_n nor_o any_o other_o good_a and_o virtuous_a condition_n but_o be_v in_o every_o wiseman_n judgement_n far_o more_o subject_a to_o error_n than_o they_o of_o who_o they_o make_v themselves_o judge_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o we_o prefer_v the_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n leave_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o say_v ancient_a father_n before_o they_o chapter_n 5._o they_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o that_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n only_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n segtion_n she_o first_o in_o which_o this_o be_v prove_v because_o by_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v be_v prove_v canonical_a it_o be_v also_o argue_v that_o according_a to_o the_o sectary_n ground_n there_o be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o some_o principal_a reason_n especial_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o scripture_n be_v refell_v our_o adversary_n as_o i_o have_v show_v have_v already_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o all_o catholic_a grounder_n of_o religion_n except_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o ground_n their_o captain_n even_o now_o cite_v not_o only_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o as_o whole_o and_o proper_o they_o but_o also_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o only_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o their_o new_a belief_n and_o doctrine_n but_o see_v that_o they_o willing_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o other_o ground_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n deprive_v they_o against_o their_o will_n of_o this_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o manifest_a and_o easy_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n and_o first_o i_o must_v here_o presuppose_v as_o certain_a that_o they_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o have_v any_o extraordinary_a authority_n for_o the_o true_a translation_n or_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o they_o admit_v of_o no_o tradition_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o preserve_v always_o in_o the_o same_o church_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n this_o be_v apparent_a by_o their_o make_v the_o church_n subject_n to_o error_n by_o their_o deny_v her_o authority_n by_o their_o reject_v all_o unwritten_a tradition_n among_o which_o we_o number_v the_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o their_o daily_a invent_v of_o new_a and_o strange_a interpretation_n in_o former_a age_n unheard_a off_o by_o their_o reject_v the_o testimony_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o by_o their_o allege_v no_o other_o authority_n for_o their_o own_o exposition_n but_o their_o own_o judgement_n hence_o it_o be_v affirm_v 1._o harmony_n of_o confess_v sect_n 1._o in_o the_o confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v only_o from_o herself_o and_o that_o herself_o may_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o herself_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o faith_n be_v her_o guide_n and_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n that_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o among_o those_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n i_o add_v also_o that_o their_o exposition_n be_v diverse_a and_o opposite_a they_o can_v all_o descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v that_o one_o of_o they_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o challenge_v this_o tradition_n than_o another_o we_o may_v in_o like_a sort_n deny_v it_o to_o they_o all_o wherefore_o that_o which_o they_o make_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o
of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n wherefore_o he_o seem_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o to_o require_v no_o other_o reason_n by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n neither_o shall_v he_o only_o bring_v a_o divine_a proof_n for_o these_o matter_n but_o also_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o supernatural_a illumination_n of_o which_o all_o these_o depend_v and_o how_o will_v he_o do_v this_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n this_o can_v be_v do_v lest_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o circle_n and_o according_a as_o he_o make_v the_o psalm_n say_v of_o the_o wicked_a run_v round_o till_o he_o be_v giddy_a and_o be_v at_o the_o end_n where_o he_o be_v when_o he_o begin_v for_o by_o this_o illumination_n he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v not_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o what_o other_o divine_a proof_n he_o will_v assign_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v imagine_v neither_o can_v he_o say_v that_o this_o illumination_n be_v believe_v for_o itself_o for_o than_o he_o both_o grant_v that_o something_o must_v be_v believe_v without_o divine_a proof_n and_o also_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n by_o our_o adversary_n to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o private_a illumination_n and_o see_v that_o i_o can_v not_o stand_v to_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o i_o desire_v my_o reader_n only_o to_o consider_v in_o general_a that_o such_o sentence_n as_o they_o allege_v if_o they_o prove_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o pretend_v prove_v the_o judgement_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o every_o spiritual_a man_n to_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v false_a as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o in_o themselves_o we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o they_o have_v some_o other_o sense_n field_n affirm_v that_o saint_n augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n do_v full_o agree_v unto_o his_o opinion_n show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o thing_n divine_a i_o answer_v that_o saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o chapter_n by_o he_o cite_v only_o affirm_v that_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a at_o the_o first_o to_o understand_v the_o sincere_a wisdom_n and_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n god_n have_v ordain_v in_o it_o two_o motive_n which_o may_v first_o move_v they_o to_o seek_v it_o to_o wit_n miracle_n and_o multitude_n of_o believer_n 16._o aug._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 16._o authoritas_fw-la say_v he_o praesto_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la partim_fw-la miraculis_fw-la partim_fw-la multitudine_fw-la valere_fw-la nemo_fw-la ambigit_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v partly_o through_o miracle_n partly_o through_o multitude_n to_o be_v of_o force_n viz._n to_o move_v man_n field_n to_o make_v this_o sentence_n seem_v the_o better_a for_o his_o purpose_n 8._o book_n 4._o c._n 8._o translate_v the_o word_n valere_fw-la stand_v upon_o and_o make_v saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v upon_o two_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o true_o every_o grammar_n scholar_n may_v discern_v that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la be_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n but_o as_o i_o think_v far_o more_o false_o translate_v for_o if_o in_o the_o english_a immediate_o follow_v the_o latin_a in_o the_o same_o different_a letter_n he_o do_v intend_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o latin_a go_v before_o as_o every_o man_n will_v judge_v he_o do_v he_o deal_v in_o it_o most_o corrupt_o and_o untrue_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o for_o this_o present_a section_n the_o second_o in_o which_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v prosecute_v and_o two_o thing_n principal_o be_v prove_v first_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n receive_v small_a authority_n if_o we_o believe_v our_o adversary_n by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n because_o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o error_n secondlie_o because_o they_o confess_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_v have_v evident_o confute_v in_o the_o section_n next_o before_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o common_a reason_n by_o which_o the_o sectary_n of_o our_o day_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o now_o behold_v such_o other_o reason_n as_o may_v be_v bring_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o together_o insinuate_v some_o other_o their_o assertion_n which_o diminish_v the_o credit_n of_o these_o holy_a book_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o as_o a_o thing_n manifest_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o 〈◊〉_d new_a testament_n can_v sufficient_o and_o infallible_o be_v prove_v â—uine_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o new_a but_o how_o be_v the_o new_a itself_o prove_v to_o be_v canonical_a which_o prerogative_n if_o we_o deny_v it_o the_o old_a will_v receive_v but_o little_a credit_n from_o it_o peradventure_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o know_v the_o new_a to_o be_v canonical_a because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o reply_v and_o demand_v first_o how_o they_o can_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v true_a by_o canonical_a scripture_n what_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o example_n if_o we_o deny_v the_o say_a gospel_n to_o be_v canonical_a tell_v we_o that_o s._n matthew_n the_o apostle_n write_v that_o gospel_n which_o we_o term_v s._n mathewes_n gospel_n second_o although_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o how_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o in_o pen_v it_o they_o have_v not_o err_v what_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v they_o for_o this_o certain_o our_o adversary_n make_v all_o their_o successor_n subject_n to_o error_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v very_o scrupulous_a to_o grant_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n themselves_o genes_n luther_n tom_n 5._o in_o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la galath_n fol._n 290._o act._n 7._o v._n 14._o luther_n in_o cap_n 46._o genes_n but_o do_v they_o not_o moreover_o in_o express_a term_n condemn_v they_o of_o error_n who_o can_v deny_v this_o luther_n himself_o after_o that_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o father_n no_o not_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o s._n peter_n nor_o s._n paul_n nor_o of_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n add_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o his_o action_n that_o s._n peter_n do_v live_v and_o teach_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o another_o place_n in_o plain_a term_n he_o accuse_v s._n steven_n of_o error_n in_o follow_v the_o 70._o interpreter_n who_o as_o he_o say_v err_v concern_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n nay_o moreover_o discourse_v of_o extreme_a unction_n 180._o luth._o de_fw-la captivita_fw-la babil_n c._n de_fw-fr extrema_fw-la unctione_n luther_n in_o isai_n 64._o martyr_v in_o 1._o corinth_n 2._o fol._n 46._o centur._n 1_o lib._n 2_o c._n 10._o col._n 1600._o 180._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o although_o the_o epistle_n say_v to_o be_v of_o s._n james_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o true_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o apostle_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n by_o which_o he_o seem_v plain_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o apostolic_a writing_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o fault_n final_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 2._o vers_fw-la 9_o do_v fine_o wretch_n or_o wrest_v a_o certain_a sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n isay_n but_o peter_n martyr_n avouch_v that_o he_o mistake_v the_o hebrew_n word_n hence_o the_o centuriatores_fw-la his_o scholar_n note_v certain_a naevi_n or_o lapsus_fw-la so_o they_o term_v they_o that_o be_v freckle_n or_o mole_n and_o fall_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n apostles_n as_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n at_o antioch_n for_o which_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o s._n paul_n of_o which_o also_o 26._o also_o calu._n in_o ca._n 2._o ad_fw-la galat._n et_fw-la in_o mat._n 26
caluin_n that_o of_o s._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o persuade_v s._n paul_n to_o purify_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o etc._n the_o see_v also_o the_o same_o caluin_n touch_v s._n paulin_n 2._o cor_fw-la cap._n 1._o &_o s._n james_n in_o cap._n 21._o act._n act._n 21._o v._n 15._o etc._n etc._n temple_n and_o last_o they_o accuse_v s._n paul_n of_o error_n in_o yield_v to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o s._n james._n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o brentius_n &_o diverse_a other_o concern_v s._n peter_n and_o james_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n concilijs_fw-la jerusalem_n brent_n in_o apolog_n confess_v wittenberg_n c._n de_fw-fr concilijs_fw-la both_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o and_o barnabas_n also_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v and_o together_o with_o they_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n err_v galat._n 2._o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v other_o sectary_n 22._o sectary_n bullenger_n in_o apocalip_n 19_o &_o 22._o bullenger_n have_v the_o like_a stuff_n touch_v s._n john_n do_v not_o also_o beza_n and_o our_o english_a protestant_n themselves_o seem_v to_o confess_v that_o 36_o that_o luc._n 3._o v._n 36_o s._n luke_n in_o his_o gospel_n err_v in_o make_v arphaxad_n the_o father_n of_o cainan_n and_o cainan_n of_o sale_n whereas_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n arphaxad_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o father_n of_o sale_n for_o if_o s._n luke_n do_v not_o err_v why_o do_v chur._n do_v beza_n in_o his_o translat_n our_o protestant_n in_o their_o bible_n print_v anno_fw-la 1595._o authorize_v to_o be_v read_v in_o chur._n they_o notwithstanding_o that_o all_o copy_n both_o latin_a and_o greek_a in_o this_o accord_n thrust_v out_o of_o the_o text_n these_o word_n who_o be_v of_o cainan_n and_o make_v s._n luke_n say_v that_o arphaxad_n be_v the_o father_n of_o sale_n add_v unto_o this_o that_o 5._o that_o musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la communibus_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la num_fw-la 5._o musculus_fw-la no_o mean_a sectary_n to_o the_o catholic_n object_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n james_n against_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v although_o the_o brother_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o pillar_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o great_a apostle_n above_o measure_n as_o 12._o as_o gal._n 2._o v._n 9_o 2._o cor._n 12_o 12._o s._n paul_n say_v can_v prejudice_v the_o truth_n of_o only_a faith_n 64_o faith_n molinae_fw-la in_o unione_fw-la quat_n euang_n par_fw-fr 64_o another_o of_o they_o testify_v that_o certain_a of_o his_o learned_a brethren_n limit_v and_o restrain_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o his_o word_n only_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o when_o they_o relate_v unto_o we_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n thus_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o say_a sentence_n these_o word_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o limit_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v hear_v that_o be_v that_o his_o word_n only_o be_v preach_v as_o most_o learned_a philip_n melancthon_n expound_v etc._n etc._n for_o so_o expound_v john_n brentius_n say_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o but_o of_o the_o prescribe_a commandment_n of_o their_o embassage_n thus_o carolus_n molinaeus_n from_o this_o opinion_n 7._o opinion_n cal._n l._n 4._o inst_z c._n 8._o §_o 4._o &_o 7._o caluin_n himself_o seem_v not_o much_o to_o dissent_v who_o word_n be_v these_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o very_a name_n show_v how_o much_o be_v permit_v they_o in_o their_o office_n that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o babble_v what_o they_o please_v but_o shall_v deliver_v true_o his_o commandment_n by_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o soon_o after_o he_o plain_o insinuate_v 2._o modrenius_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 2._o that_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n only_o hear_v further_o one_o fricius_n a_o very_a learned_a protestant_n tell_v we_o that_o although_o he_o shall_v grant_v that_o s._n james_n give_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o yet_o that_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v see_v that_o christ_n say_v eat_v and_o drink_v 5._o clebetius_fw-la in_o victoria_fw-la veritatis_fw-la et_fw-la ruina_fw-la papatus_fw-la saxoni_fw-la argumento_fw-la 5._o clebetius_fw-la one_o of_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o county_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n grant_v to_o his_o adversary_n that_o s._n mathewe_n and_o s._n mark_v in_o their_o gospel_n contradict_v s._n luke_n but_o say_v that_o he_o have_v two_o against_o one_o and_o that_o s._n luke_n be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o last_o supper_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o which_o the_o controversy_n be_v between_o he_o &_o his_o adversary_n as_o s._n matthew_n be_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o deserve_v less_o credit_n final_o zuinglius_fw-la being_n impugn_a for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n especial_o of_o s._n chrisostome_n &_o s._n augustine_n who_o derive_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o apostle_n answer_v thus_o 10._o zuing._n tom_n 1._o epicherae_fw-la de_fw-fr can_v missae_fw-la fol._n 186._o see_v he_o also_o tom_n 2._o in_o eleuch_n count_v anabap_n foe_fw-mi 10._o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o augustine_n &_o chrisostome_n report_n i_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v certain_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o to_o condescend_v to_o their_o infirmity_n hitherto_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o which_o word_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n wilful_o suffer_v some_o to_o err_v which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o error_n in_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o all_o these_o assertion_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o which_o they_o either_o accuse_v the_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o error_n or_o make_v they_o subject_a thereunto_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v contain_v error_n although_o we_o shall_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v we_o also_o add_v that_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n can_v not_o err_v in_o pen_v these_o sacred_a book_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o their_o day_n have_v not_o either_o through_o negligence_n or_o malice_n be_v corrupt_v for_o have_v not_o the_o catholic_n their_o enemy_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o keep_n of_o it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o diverse_a hundred_o of_o year_n how_o know_v they_o then_o that_o the_o say_v catholic_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n have_v not_o corrupt_v it_o sure_o they_o confess_v their_o own_o brother_n to_o have_v falsify_v it_o within_o few_o year_n in_o diverse_a place_n wherefore_o one_o sect_n reject_v the_o translation_n of_o another_o do_v they_o then_o think_v we_o and_o our_o predecessor_n more_o sincere_a than_o they_o be_v themselves_o perhaps_o some_o ignorant_a man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o custody_n of_o those_o of_o their_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o can_v possible_o assign_v any_o succession_n of_o man_n of_o their_o profession_n that_o can_v always_o keep_v it_o i_o demand_v also_o if_o any_o man_n will_v needs_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o man_n although_o invisible_a in_o the_o world_n and_o mention_v off_o by_o no_o author_n of_o any_o one_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n whether_o they_o be_v lutheran_n zwinglians_n or_o caluinist_n or_o of_o what_o other_o sect_n if_o they_o be_v lutheran_n how_o do_v the_o zwinglians_n caluinist_n and_o other_o sectary_n know_v that_o they_o keep_v it_o sincere_o and_o true_o if_o they_o be_v zwinglians_n how_o do_v the_o lutheran_n know_v the_o same_o the_o like_a question_n i_o demand_v concern_v other_o sectary_n and_o none_o of_o they_o i_o think_v will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o sect_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n itself_o have_v be_v corrupt_v 1._o beza_n in_o praefat_fw-la novi_fw-la test_n anno_o 1556._o et_fw-la annota_fw-la in_o 1._o luc._n v._n 1._o although_o beza_n prefer_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n which_o we_o use_v before_o all_o other_o translation_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o old_a interpreter_n translate_v very_o religious_o yet_o both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o
the_o near_a for_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n yea_o not_o seldom_o by_o such_o conference_n the_o difficulty_n be_v increase_v as_o appear_v by_o those_o place_n before_o allege_v 4._o part._n 2._o chap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o which_o seem_v to_o contrary_v one_o another_o hence_o our_o new_a sectary_n themselves_o be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a sect_n and_o have_v confer_v a_o long_a time_n such_o place_n together_o as_o be_v controversed_a among_o they_o can_v as_o yet_o agree_v about_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o say_a place_n but_o remain_v still_o at_o mortal_a jar_n and_o all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v here_o say_v may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o field_n 42._o field_n book_n 3_o chap._n 42._o who_o affirm_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o conference_n of_o place_n and_o all_o light_n of_o direction_n that_o either_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n or_o any_o part_n of_o good_a learning_n may_v yield_v thus_o field_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o prescribe_v seven_o rule_n 19_o book_n 4._o chap._n 19_o which_o he_o think_v we_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o of_o which_o diverse_a be_v extrinsical_a and_o concern_v not_o the_o letter_n itself_o of_o scripture_n last_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o conference_n of_o place_n alone_o he_o add_v these_o word_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la we_o confess_v that_o neither_o conference_n of_o place_n nor_o consideration_n of_o the_o antecedentia_fw-la and_o consequentia_fw-la nor_o look_v into_o the_o original_n be_v of_o any_o force_n unless_o we_o find_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o mean_v in_o the_o place_n interpret_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o field_n rule_v for_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n more_o hereafter_o 32._o harmony_n of_o confess_v sect_n 10._o pag._n 33._o confess_v wittenb_n art_n 32._o the_o lutheran_n of_o wittenberg_n as_o i_o have_v before_o note_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v as_o they_o say_v to_o interpret_v the_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o their_o assertion_n they_o acknowledge_v also_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n a_o other_o necessary_a guide_n beside_o the_o letter_n let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o consequent_o let_v we_o not_o admit_v the_o bare_a word_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o our_o adversary_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v apparent_a because_o they_o make_v the_o naked_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o their_o belief_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o which_o unto_o they_o be_v always_o very_o uncertain_a for_o either_o the_o assurance_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o his_o own_o read_n and_o judgement_n or_o from_o the_o credit_n of_o some_o other_o minister_n or_o minister_n who_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o embrace_v both_o which_o mean_n be_v most_o uncertain_a for_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a man_n who_o have_v no_o assurance_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o not_o err_v wherefore_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o consequent_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o further_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n then_o humane_a judgement_n unto_o the_o reason_n already_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o add_v these_o that_o follow_v partly_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v in_o this_o treatise_n first_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v general_a and_o sufficient_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o can_v appertain_v to_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n because_o diverse_a person_n can_v read_v and_o consequent_o to_o know_v the_o content_n of_o the_o bible_n they_o must_v use_v the_o help_n of_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o upon_o their_o report_n which_o may_v be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a build_v their_o belief_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o christian_n have_v some_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v final_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o together_o with_o the_o letter_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v that_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n which_o have_v by_o tradition_n and_o succession_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o matter_n chapter_n 6._o the_o new_a sectary_n bibles_n contain_v not_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n section_n the_o first_o in_o which_o this_o be_v first_o prove_v concern_v all_o their_o bibles_n in_o general_n in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n on_o which_o our_o adversary_n build_v not_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o this_o present_a chapter_n to_o make_v their_o weak_a foundation_n the_o more_o manifest_a i_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o although_o we_o shall_v yield_v the_o bare_a letter_n to_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o that_o in_o very_a truth_n their_o bibles_n contain_v not_o true_o the_o say_v bare_a letter_n and_o first_o i_o prove_v this_o concern_v all_o their_o new_a translate_a bibles_n in_o general_a and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n 32_o lavatherus_n in_o histor_n sacrament_n foe_fw-mi 32_o for_o luther_n &_o the_o lutheran_n condemn_v the_o translation_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o the_o zwinglian_o sacrament_n zw_v tom_fw-mi 2._o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la luther_n li._n the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o all_o other_o beside_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o own_o sect_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o the_o zwinglian_o pronounce_v the_o same_o censure_n against_o the_o translation_n of_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n proceed_v translat_fw-la proceed_v beza_n in_o annot_fw-mi novi_fw-la test_n passim_fw-la castalio_n in_o defence_n suae_fw-la translat_fw-la beza_n and_o castalio_n against_o one_o another_o and_o all_o other_o sectary_n for_o every_o particular_a sect_n have_v his_o particular_a bible_n which_o it_o embrace_v reject_v all_o other_o wherefore_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v all_o these_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n they_o have_v not_o among_o they_o one_o true_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n moreover_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n and_o one_o true_a word_n of_o god_n pen_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o teach_v not_o contrary_a doctrine_n but_o our_o adversary_n translate_v bibles_n be_v diverse_a and_o different_a one_o from_o another_o and_o insinuate_v contrary_a doctrine_n wherefore_o every_o bible_n be_v not_o admit_v by_o every_o sectary_n but_o that_o only_a which_o favour_v his_o own_o sect_n as_o i_o have_v even_o now_o declare_v it_o be_v therefore_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o contain_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v so_o that_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o one_o be_v even_o as_o much_o subject_n to_o error_n as_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o other_o and_o have_v no_o sure_a ground_n for_o his_o translation_n with_o like_a probability_n and_o reason_n they_o may_v be_v all_o reject_v because_o they_o have_v all_o receive_v the_o same_o censure_n from_o the_o church_n 15._o whitak_n controu_fw-fr 1._o quest_n 2._o cap._n 7._o arg_n 3._o &_o cap._n 9_o arg_n 4._o see_v also_o his_o reprehension_n of_o the_o rheims_n testament_n pa._n 15._o final_o whitaker_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n only_o in_o those_o tongue_n in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o speak_v by_o god_n or_o pen_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o seem_v to_o exclude_v from_o this_o truth_n all_o the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o world_n section_n the_o second_o that_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o beza_n in_o particular_a have_v corrupt_o translate_v the_o scripture_n but_o let_v we_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a bibles_n of_o some_o principal_a sect_n and_o for_o the_o better_a declaration_n of_o this_o matter_n note_v some_o corruption_n of_o the_o principal_a sectary_n and_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o approve_a and_o receive_v in_o their_o congregation_n and_o let_v we_o not_o now_o stand_v
upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a edition_n but_o prove_v that_o they_o forsake_v and_o falsify_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o very_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o translate_v so_o shall_v i_o not_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o unlearned_a professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n build_v their_o faith_n upon_o a_o false_a ground_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o man_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n corrupt_v but_o also_o make_v that_o more_o manifest_a which_o i_o principal_o intend_v to_o prove_v i_o mean_v that_o the_o learned_a sort_n have_v err_v in_o their_o translation_n and_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n also_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n s._n augustine_n long_o since_o observe_v in_o heretic_n 29._o august_n tom_fw-mi 6._o contra_fw-la faustum_n lib._n 32_o cap._n 29._o that_o they_o make_v not_o their_o faith_n subject_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v subject_n to_o their_o faith_n give_v we_o thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o heretic_n either_o out_o of_o some_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n false_o understand_v or_o out_o of_o their_o own_o perverse_a and_o licentious_a humour_n or_o out_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o natural_a reason_n not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o final_o out_o of_o some_o other_o false_a and_o erroneous_a ground_n frame_n to_o themselves_o one_o or_o more_o false_a opinion_n and_o afterward_o by_o corrupt_v the_o text_n or_o wrest_v the_o sense_n make_v the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o like_v as_o this_o have_v be_v find_v true_a in_o all_o heretic_n who_o in_o former_a age_n have_v oppugn_v the_o church_n so_o most_o true_a it_o be_v in_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n of_o our_o day_n as_o every_o man_n skilful_a in_o the_o tongue_n may_v easy_o perceive_v in_o their_o translate_a bibles_n and_o other_o of_o their_o work_n if_o i_o shall_v run_v over_o all_o their_o corruption_n and_o falsification_n i_o shall_v scarce_o ever_o make_v a_o end_n they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o diverse_a germaniae_fw-la see_v staphilus_n in_o apolog_n part_n 2._o emser_n in_o praefat_fw-la annot._fw-la in_o nowm_fw-la testam_fw-la lutheri_fw-la lindanus_n in_o dubitantio_n pag._n 84._o 85._o etc._n etc._n erasmus_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la inferioris_fw-la germaniae_fw-la some_o note_n a_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o translate_v by_o luther_n caluin_n and_o bezaes_n corruption_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o diverse_a worthy_a author_n wherefore_o i_o will_v only_o gather_v five_o or_o six_o notable_a falsification_n out_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o these_o principal_a sectary_n and_o afterwards_o discourse_v more_o at_o large_a of_o our_o english_a bibles_n to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o first_o captain_n luther_n before_o his_o apostasy_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o read_v with_o we_o and_o all_o antiquity_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n 1._o cor._n 9_o vers_fw-la 5._o after_o this_o sort_n have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o woman_n a_o sister_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o have_v change_v his_o profession_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o vow_n couple_v himself_o to_o catharine_n bear_v who_o he_o term_v his_o wife_n he_o change_v also_o his_o translation_n of_o this_o sentence_n and_o read_v have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n to_o give_v we_o to_o undertstand_v that_o faith_n do_v justify_v we_o as_o the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o else_o comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n faith_n also_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n use_v these_o word_n we_o account_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 28._o rom._n 3_o 28._o moreover_o to_o exclude_v from_o our_o justification_n the_o work_v do_v before_o our_o conversion_n or_o faith_n he_o add_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o how_o do_v luther_n translate_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n 405._o luther_n to_o 2._o edit_n wittenberg_n anno_o 1551._o foe_n 405._o we_o account_v say_v he_o a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v his_o translation_n and_o what_o a_o manifest_a corruption_n be_v this_o where_o do_v he_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n or_o any_o other_o approve_a edition_n the_o word_n only_o very_o it_o be_v add_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o text_n but_o perhaps_o although_o s._n paul_n have_v it_o not_o express_o in_o this_o place_n cite_v yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o understand_v i_o reply_v and_o demand_v how_o luther_n know_v this_o i_o add_v further_o that_o although_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o if_o the_o say_a word_n have_v be_v necessary_a the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v the_o apostle_n pen_n will_v have_v omit_v it_o and_o that_o luther_n give_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n follow_v of_o s._n augustine_n 7._o august_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la et_fw-la lib._n â—rbitrio_fw-la ca._n 7._o man_n say_v he_o not_o understand_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o account_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v think_v he_o to_o have_v affirm_v that_o faith_n will_v suffice_v a_o man_n though_o he_o live_v ill_a and_o have_v no_o good_a work_n which_o god_n forbid_v the_o vessel_n of_o election_n shall_v think_v who_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v 6._o galat._n 5_o 6._o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n or_o prepuce_fw-la avail_v any_o whit_n he_o straight_o add_v but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n hence_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o other_o place_n 15._o galat._n 6_o 15._o have_v these_o and_o such_o like_a sentence_n in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v aught_o nor_o prepuce_fw-la but_o a_o new_a creature_n again_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o 19_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 19_o and_o prepuce_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o place_n corrupt_v by_o luther_n under_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n he_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a reformation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o new_a creation_n in_o good_a work_n which_o may_v further_o be_v prove_v because_o take_v faith_n precise_o as_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n distinct_a from_o hope_n and_o charity_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 2._o and_o 13._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o although_o a_o man_n have_v aâ—_n faith_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n he_o be_v nothing_o and_o conclude_v that_o charity_n be_v a_o great_a virtue_n than_o either_o faith_n or_o hope_n with_o who_o accord_v s._n james_n who_o direct_o contradict_v luther_n and_o avouch_v 24._o james_n 2_o 24._o that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o perhaps_o some_o lutheran_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o luther_n will_v say_v that_o this_o corruption_n be_v not_o wilful_a but_o i_o reply_v that_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a for_o luther_n by_o letter_n be_v kind_o admonish_v by_o his_o friend_n that_o this_o by_o some_o be_v reprehend_v as_o a_o fault_n answer_v his_o say_a friend_n very_o sharp_o call_v the_o reprehend_a ass_n and_o papist_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n amicum_fw-la luther_n to_o 5._o germ._n f._n 141._o epist_n adf_n amicum_fw-la doctor_n martin_n luther_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o like_o as_o in_o this_o text_n he_o add_v to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n so_o in_o another_o he_o omit_v for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n write_v 2._o peter_n 1._o verse_n 10._o wherefore_o brother_n labour_v the_o more_o that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n by_o good_a work_n these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a corruption_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o other_o work_n of_o luther_n give_v zwinglius_fw-la writing_n against_o he_o just_a occasion_n to_o condemn_v he_o of_o this_o fault_n thou_o do_v say_v he_o corrupt_a and_o adulterate_a the_o word_n of_o god_n 413._o zue_v in_o resp_n ad_fw-la luth._o l._n de_fw-la sacram_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 412._o 413._o imitate_v sure_o in_o this_o the_o disciple_n of_o martion_n and_o arius_n again_o see_v how_o thy_o case_n stand_v luther_n that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n thou_o
be_v see_v a_o manifest_a and_o common_a corrupter_n and_o perverter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o thing_n thou_o can_v never_o deny_v before_o any_o creature_n how_o much_o be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o thou_o who_o hitherto_o have_v esteem_v thou_o beyond_o all_o measure_n and_o now_o try_v thou_o to_o be_v such_o a_o false_a fellow_n bucer_n tell_v we_o melanch_n bucer_n dial._n count_n melanch_n that_o in_o translate_n the_o scripture_n his_o error_n be_v manifest_a and_o not_o few_o but_o be_v not_o zwinglius_fw-la himself_n although_o he_o so_o confident_o reprehend_v luther_n to_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n certain_o to_o establish_v his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n he_o corrupt_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o translate_n they_o thus_o coenae_fw-la mat._n 26_o 26._o conr._n schluss_n in_o theolog._n caluinist_n l._n 2._o cap._n 6._o fol._n 43._o 44._o l._n 2._o art_n 1._o luther_n tom_fw-mi 7._o in_o defence_n verborum_fw-la coenae_fw-la this_o signify_v my_o body_n of_o this_o conradus_n a_o lutheran_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v those_o word_n so_o translate_v in_o a_o zwinglian_n bible_n at_o mundera_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o and_o therefore_o he_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o blindness_n as_o all_o heretic_n be_v dare_v to_o corrupt_v the_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n hence_o luther_n also_o to_o requite_v zwinglius_fw-la call_v he_o and_o all_o his_o follower_n corrupter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n caluin_n to_o prove_v his_o blaspheamous_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n despair_v and_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_a the_o very_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 5._o vers_fw-la 7._o that_o christ_n be_v hear_v for_o his_o reverence_n 12._o caluin_n in_o catechis_n &_o lib._n 2._o instit_fw-la cap._n 16._o §._o 11._o 12._o make_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v hear_v from_o his_o own_o fear_n which_o translation_n be_v not_o only_o new_a for_o caluin_n as_o beza_n confess_v in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n as_o beza_n likewise_o grant_v and_o it_o be_v apparent_o to_o be_v see_v act._n 8._o vers_fw-la 2._o where_o the_o adjective_a of_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v devout_a man_n 3_o caluin_n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la ca._n 14._o §._o 23._o 1._o cor._n 10._o v._n 3_o such_o as_o religious_o reverence_v god_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o same_o caluin_n to_o prove_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o our_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o we_o eat_v whereas_o the_o say_a apostle_n say_v only_o that_o the_o jew_n among_o themselves_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o meat_n 5._o beza_n annot_fw-mi in_o math._n 3._o v._n 2._o marc._n 1._o v._n 4._o luc._n 3_o 8_o beza_n annot_v in_o rom._n 5._o beza_n of_o set_a purpose_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v in_o his_o translation_n avoid_v the_o word_n penance_n and_o this_o sentence_n do_v penance_n wherefore_o act._n 26._o vers_fw-la 20._o whereas_o the_o greek_a say_v do_v work_n worthy_a of_o penance_n he_o read_v do_v the_o fruit_n meet_v for_o they_o that_o amend_v their_o life_n also_o he_o grant_v that_o he_o add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o alter_v the_o same_o to_o overthrow_v as_o he_o term_v it_o the_o execrable_a error_n of_o inherent_a justice_n further_o those_o word_n act._n 2._o vers_fw-la 27._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n he_o witting_o and_o willing_o according_a to_o his_o own_o confession_n 19_o beza_n annot_fw-mi in_o act._n 2._o ver_fw-la 27._o &_o 24._o &_o in_o 1._o petr._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o to_o improve_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la purgatory_n and_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o he_o term_v foul_a error_n translate_v in_o his_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o year_n 1556._o thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o carcase_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o this_o not_o only_o against_o all_o greek_a copy_n in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o against_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o 15._o psalm_n ver_fw-la 10._o whence_o this_o sentence_n be_v take_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o beza_n translate_v carcase_n signify_v only_o a_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o which_o he_o translate_v grave_a usual_o signify_v hell_n hence_o in_o his_o latter_a edition_n he_o correct_v somewhat_o the_o former_a and_o read_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o of_o this_o his_o corruption_n more_o hereafter_o final_o because_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o chalice_n and_o record_v by_o s._n luke_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n 20._o beza_n in_o luc_n 22._o vers_fw-la 20._o contain_v a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o as_o he_o say_v according_a to_o their_o plain_a construction_n and_o that_o in_o all_o his_o ancient_a book_n they_o appertain_v of_o necessity_n not_o to_o the_o blood_n but_o to_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o chalice_n this_o genevian_a doctor_n alter_v the_o text_n and_o make_v a_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o say_a word_n in_o this_o translation_n and_o why_o so_o but_o because_o they_o can_v as_o he_o affirm_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o belief_n our_o english_a sectary_n can_v deny_v this_o fault_n in_o beza_n for_o they_o in_o some_o place_n dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o follow_v he_o but_o think_v it_o best_o to_o forsake_v and_o reject_v he_o for_o example_n james_n 2._o vers_n 22._o whereas_o beza_n read_v 1595._o bible_n print_v anno_fw-la 1592._o 1595._o faith_n be_v a_o helper_n of_o his_o work_n they_o read_v with_o the_o greek_a faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o deed_n again_o whereas_o beza_n read_v 1._o cor._n 12._o vers_fw-la 30._o in_o his_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o year_n 1556._o behold_v moreover_o also_o i_o show_v you_o a_o way_n most_o diligent_o and_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o beside_o i_o show_v you_o a_o way_n to_o excellency_n 31._o bible_n 1595._o vers_fw-la 31._o against_o the_o dignity_n of_o charity_n above_o faith_n our_o english_a sectary_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a read_v and_o yet_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n yea_o although_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1580._o they_o undertake_v and_o profess_v to_o follow_v he_o yet_o in_o some_o place_n they_o reject_v he_o as_o for_o example_n act._n 1._o vers_fw-la 14._o beza_n read_v 189._o bible_n 1595._o bible_n 1600._o they_o put_v the_o word_n wife_n in_o the_o margin_n carolus_n molinaeus_n in_o translat_a test_n novi_fw-la part_n 11._o fol._n 110._o idem_fw-la part_n 26_o 30._o 40._o 64._o 65._o 66._o 67._o 74._o 99_o humfred_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la interpret_v and_o i_o lib._n 1._o pag._n 62._o 63._o 189._o all_o these_o be_v persevere_v with_o one_o mind_n in_o prayer_n with_o their_o wife_n to_o the_o end_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v marry_v they_o read_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a with_o the_o woman_n but_o i_o need_v not_o labour_v to_o prove_v caluin_n and_o beza_n guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n see_v that_o one_o of_o their_o own_o brother_n confess_v that_o caluin_n make_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n leap_v up_o and_o down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o he_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o same_o and_o add_v of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o very_a sacred_a letter_n itself_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v draw_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n he_o cry_v likewise_o out_o against_o beza_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o actual_o alter_v the_o text_n that_o he_o actual_o change_v the_o text_n retain_v by_o all_o doctor_n and_o the_o like_a censure_n be_v pronounce_v against_o his_o translation_n by_o selneccerus_n by_o the_o university_n of_o zena_n by_o castalio_n and_o diverse_a other_o protestant_n but_o the_o last_o of_o these_o name_v although_o a_o sacramentary_a and_o a_o man_n much_o commend_v by_o doctor_n humphrey_n bibliotheca_fw-la humphrey_n gesnerus_fw-la in_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o gesnerus_fw-la be_v more_o vehement_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o have_v note_v certain_a error_n commit_v by_o beza_n in_o his_o translation_n only_o of_o the_o first_o ten_o chapter_n of_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n thus_o he_o conclude_v 183._o conclude_v casta_n in_o def_n pa._n 182._o 183._o i_o
this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n or_o mystery_n they_o translate_v this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o his_o day_n they_o read_v 1._o 1562._o bible_n 1539._o 1562._o peter_n 2._o vers_n 13._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o ordinance_n of_o man_n whether_o tt_z be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o chief_a head_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v subject_a therefore_o to_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o excel_v 1600._o bible_n 1595._o 1600._o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o the_o last_o corruption_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n as_o the_o chief_a head_n be_v correct_v the_o first_o remain_v still_o 1600._o hebr._n 5._o v._o 7._o bible_n 1595._o 1600._o another_o corruption_n be_v in_o their_o translation_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o reverence_n which_o with_o caluin_n they_o turn_v thus_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v final_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v absolute_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o confer_v only_o one_o place_n with_o another_o act._n 9_o 1595._o bible_n 1577._o 1595._o v._n 22._o they_o read_v saul_n confound_v the_o jew_n prove_v by_o confer_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n whereas_o the_o greek_a word_n only_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n but_o this_o be_v amend_v in_o the_o late_a bibles_n unto_o all_o these_o corruption_n i_o add_v that_o our_o english_a sectary_n in_o their_o translation_n add_v word_n to_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o print_v not_o seldom_o in_o a_o small_a letter_n then_o that_o which_o contain_v the_o text_n itself_o and_o who_o can_v say_v that_o the_o say_a text_n with_o such_o addition_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n see_v that_o such_o addition_n be_v make_v by_o man_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o god_n himself_o section_n the_o seven_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n in_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o what_o follow_v of_o this_o discourse_n i_o have_v now_o discover_v diverse_a corrupt_a and_o false_a translation_n of_o our_o english_a bibles_n yet_o not_o all_o but_o certain_a of_o the_o principal_n i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o because_o the_o sectary_n of_o our_o day_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o only_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o these_o bibles_n as_o every_o man_n know_v be_v account_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o english_a adversary_n new_a belief_n and_o religion_n for_o unto_o they_o as_o to_o a_o touchstone_n they_o always_o appeal_v wherefore_o their_o bibles_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v impugn_a they_o boast_v true_o very_o much_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o we_o see_v they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o but_o be_v corrupter_n and_o falsifier_n of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o possess_v a_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o head_n in_o this_o also_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o follow_v well_o the_o step_n of_o all_o heretic_n their_o forefather_n who_o to_o colour_v their_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o detestable_a heresy_n have_v always_o use_v the_o like_a deceit_n hence_o tertullian_n fourteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o use_v this_o discourse_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o day_n 38._o tertul._n lib._n the_o prescript_n ca._n 18._o see_v he_o also_o cap._n 15._o &_o 38._o encounter_v with_o such_o by_o scripture_n avail_v nothing_o but_o to_o overturn_v a_o man_n stomach_n or_o his_o brain_n this_o heresy_n receave_v not_o certain_a scripture_n and_o if_o it_o do_v receive_v some_o yet_o by_o add_v and_o take_v away_o it_o pervert_v the_o same_o to_o serve_v her_o purpose_n and_o if_o it_o receive_v any_o it_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o whole_o and_o if_o it_o do_v exhibit_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n whole_o nevertheless_o by_o divise_v diverse_a exposition_n it_o turn_v they_o clean_o a_o other_o way_n 11._o origen_n in_o c._n 2_o add_v roman_n cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n numb._n 7._o ambros_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la ca._n 11._o hence_o also_o origen_n who_o flourish_v soon_o after_o call_v heretic_n thief_n and_o adulterer_n of_o the_o scripture_n s._n cyprian_n term_v they_o corrupter_n of_o the_o gospel_n false_a interpreter_n artificer_n and_o craft-master_n in_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n s._n ambrose_n note_v that_o the_o macedonian_n to_o overthrow_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n blot_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n those_o word_n prescript_n word_n joh._n 4._o v._n 24._o tertul._n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la lib._n 1._o in_o princip_n &_o lib._n de_fw-fr prescript_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n martion_n a_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v reprehend_v for_o the_o same_o fault_n by_o tertullian_n a_o and_o be_v call_v must_n ponticus_n the_o mouse_n of_o pontus_n because_o with_o his_o corruption_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v gnaw_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o arian_n against_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n isaiae_n hierom._n in_o c._n 26._o isaiae_n read_v as_o s._n hierome_n record_v the_o lord_n create_v i_o the_o like_a corruption_n 2._o corruption_n august_n lib._n 5._o cont_n julianum_fw-la cap._n 2._o s._n augustine_n note_v of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o more_o such_o complaint_n may_v be_v see_v in_o 11._o in_o epist_n 89._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la cap._n 11._o origenes_n epist_n ad_fw-la alexandrinos_n eusebius_n in_o apologia_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la pamphili_n ruffinus_n epist_n ad_fw-la macarium_fw-la euagrius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 31._o cassiodorus_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la lect_n cap._n 8._o final_o 32._o final_o sutcl_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o kellison_n survey_v ch_n 4._o pag._n 32._o sutcliffe_n tell_v we_o that_o heretic_n to_o defend_v their_o perverse_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v wont_a to_o detruncate_v and_o by_o false_a exposition_n to_o pervert_v holy_a scripture_n and_o no_o marvel_n that_o heretic_n have_v always_o run_v this_o course_n for_o how_o can_v falsehood_n be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o strength_n be_v defend_v and_o maintain_v but_o by_o cunning_a devise_n deceit_n and_o lie_v truth_n be_v of_o itself_o invincible_a need_v no_o such_o deceitful_a help_n this_o move_v s._n paul_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o preacher_n of_o truth_n to_o use_v these_o word_n 17._o word_n 2._o cor._n 2_o 17._o we_o be_v not_o as_o very_o many_o adulter_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o sincerity_n and_o as_o of_o god_n before_o god_n we_o speak_v and_o again_o we_o renounce_v the_o secret_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n not_o adulter_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o this_o be_v all_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o patron_n of_o falsehood_n but_o let_v we_o now_o gather_v two_o brief_a conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o long_a discourse_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o which_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o touch_v the_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v manifest_a because_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o they_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n or_o vulgar_a latin_a but_o we_o argue_v their_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o say_a place_n of_o corruption_n and_o falsehood_n and_o consequent_o censure_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o i_o infer_v that_o our_o adversary_n translate_v bibles_n contain_v not_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n yet_o that_o they_o building_n upon_o their_o say_a bibles_n have_v not_o this_o ground_n or_o foundation_n chapter_n 7._o that_o they_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v as_o they_o say_v in_o their_o own_o bibles_n section_n the_o first_o in_o which_o this_o be_v prove_v first_o because_o the_o proposition_n which_o they_o term_v of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o go_v on_o a_o little_a further_o and_o prove_v that_o although_o we_o shall_v also_o yield_v to_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a
place_n reprovable_a where_o he_o overmuch_o advance_v work_n against_o faith_n but_o also_o his_o doctrine_n throughout_o be_v patch_v together_o of_o diverse_a piece_n whereof_o no_o one_o agree_v with_o a_o other_o this_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n among_o the_o sacramentary_n 271_o wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la come_v cap_n de_fw-fr iustificat_fw-la num_fw-la 5._o p._n 271_o wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la a_o zwinglian_n have_v reprehend_v s._n james_n for_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o for_o not_o distinguish_v if_o we_o believe_v this_o doctor_n the_o true_a and_o proper_o christian_a faith_n from_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o jew_n and_o christian_n turk_n and_o devil_n he_o add_v that_o the_o say_v james_n set_v down_o his_o sentence_n much_o different_a from_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n whereby_o conclude_v he_o say_v you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v recite_v his_o word_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o what_o great_a proof_n than_o the_o assertion_n of_o so_o many_o of_o his_o learned_a master_n can_v a_o reasonable_a man_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n require_v behold_v both_o learned_a lutheran_n with_o their_o first_o beginner_n luther_n and_o a_o principal_a sacramentarie_n confess_v that_o we_o follow_v the_o true_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o s._n james_n word_n it_o may_v be_v reply_v first_o that_o these_o sectary_n reject_v this_o epistle_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v so_o but_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o caluin_n and_o the_o caluinist_n and_o most_o of_o the_o zwinglian_o admit_v it_o as_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n we_o may_v very_o well_o frame_v this_o argument_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n but_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n approve_v justification_n by_o good_a work_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o faith_n only_o therefore_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n approve_v justification_n by_o good_a work_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o faith_n only_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v affirm_v true_a as_o be_v afore_o say_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o caluin_n and_o all_o his_o caluinist_n and_o by_o most_o of_o the_o zwinglian_o the_o second_o by_o all_o the_o lutheran_n of_o which_o the_o conclusion_n necessary_o follow_v and_o consequent_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v justification_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o prerogative_n if_o it_o be_v true_o yield_v unto_o we_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o contrary_n and_o it_o be_v in_o no_o place_n opposite_a to_o itself_o second_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v and_o say_v that_o the_o lutheran_n do_v not_o well_o understand_v and_o apprehend_v s._n james_n his_o meaning_n this_o be_v likewise_o easy_o refell_v for_o what_o reason_n have_v any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o prefer_v the_o sacramentary_n judgement_n before_o that_o of_o the_o lutheran_n do_v not_o these_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o they_o what_o privilege_n or_o warrant_n of_o not_o err_v have_v the_o sacramentary_n above_o the_o lutheran_n in_o learning_n without_o all_o doubt_n and_o other_o gift_n necessary_a for_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n these_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o they_o yea_o luther_n as_o i_o have_v relate_v in_o my_o preface_n be_v extraordinary_o commend_v even_o by_o those_o sacramentary_n who_o otherwise_o expound_v s._n james_n than_o he_o do_v their_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n against_o we_o be_v likewise_o equal_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a if_o with_o any_o probable_a gloss_n they_o can_v have_v draw_v this_o apostle_n sentence_n to_o a_o other_o meaning_n that_o they_o will_v have_v bereave_v themselves_o of_o such_o a_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o have_v confess_v it_o to_o make_v against_o themselves_o such_o a_o monument_n i_o say_v which_o their_o brother_n affirm_v to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o they_o themselves_o can_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v high_o esteem_v by_o all_o their_o christian_a predecessor_n nay_o by_o most_o and_o those_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o authority_n to_o have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o divine_a book_n final_o 36._o field_n book_n 1._o chap._n 18._o pag._n 35._o 36._o field_n seem_v to_o confess_v that_o s._n paul_n sometime_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o apostle_n pronounce_v that_o the_o galathian_o be_v bewitch_v 5._o galat._n 3_o &_o 5._o and_o that_o if_o they_o still_o persist_v to_o join_v circumcision_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lutheran_n think_v opposite_a to_o that_o of_o s_o james_n by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o understand_v work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v as_o true_a the_o sentence_n of_o these_o bless_a apostle_n may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v although_o s._n paul_n word_n admit_v also_o other_o very_a good_a exposition_n 118._o chap._n 6._o sect._n 2._o field_n book_n 3_o c._n 22._o p._n 118._o as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v the_o same_o field_n in_o like_a manner_n affirm_v that_o when_o we_o be_v justify_v god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o new_a obedience_n judge_v we_o according_a to_o it_o and_o crow_v we_o for_o it_o and_o that_o in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v we_o in_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o our_o work_n by_o which_o his_o assertion_n he_o plain_o grant_v that_o for_o good_a work_n man_n shall_v be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o that_o good_a work_n do_v after_o justification_n be_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o why_o not_o then_o also_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v all_o that_o by_o we_o be_v avouch_v 179._o ibid._n chap._n 44_o pag._n 179._o last_o he_o say_v that_o justification_n impli_v in_o itself_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n which_o proposition_n i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v verify_v if_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n faith_n only_o do_v justify_v and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o proof_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v these_o protestant_n only_o thus_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o as_o i_o have_v affirm_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o this_o i_o will_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o like_a testimony_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o magdeburgian_o or_o century_n writer_n be_v much_o commend_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n for_o their_o diligence_n use_v and_o pain_n take_v both_o in_o peruse_v and_o censure_v all_o counsel_n and_o old_a author_n and_o also_o in_o pen_v of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a history_n especial_o of_o the_o primative_a church_n let_v these_o man_n therefore_o declare_v and_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v and_o teach_v touch_v justification_n very_o they_o so_o great_a and_o so_o principal_a antiquary_n be_v themselves_o of_o a_o contrary_a belief_n affirm_v that_o the_o say_v father_n have_v err_v in_o this_o article_n by_o ascribe_v justification_n to_o good_a work_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o only_a faith_n for_o of_o the_o second_o age_n after_o christ_n thus_o they_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v deliver_v more_o negligent_o and_o obscure_o 61._o centur._n 2._o ca._n 4._o col_fw-fr 60._o 61._o by_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o age_n again_o this_o article_n the_o high_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o by_o little_a and_o by_o little_a through_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n begin_v to_o be_v obscure_v further_o it_o appear_v say_v they_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n that_o in_o his_o age_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o good_a work_n begin_v to_o be_v obscure_v final_o the_o time_n ensue_v declare_v sufficient_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n justify_v without_o work_n begin_v forthwith_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o vary_a and_o obscure_v 81._o centur._n 3._o ca._n 4._o col_fw-fr 53._o 79._o 80._o 81._o in_o their_o history_n of_o the_o three_o age_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o article_n be_v almost_o altogether_o obscure_v and_o
he_o that_o this_o inspiration_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o reason_n miracle_n revelation_n or_o infallible_a warrant_n have_v he_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o this_o where_o do_v he_o find_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v assist_v and_o preserve_v every_o private_a man_n understanding_n from_o error_n that_o pray_v for_o his_o assistance_n how_o do_v he_o likewise_o know_v that_o his_o prayer_n be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n very_o this_o be_v most_o uncertain_a and_o yet_o otherwise_o by_o our_o prayer_n we_o obtain_v not_o our_o request_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o usual_o inspire_v every_o man_n that_o so_o pray_v for_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o suppose_v that_o a_o english_a protestant_n and_o a_o genevian_n puritan_n be_v at_o controversy_n touch_v the_o same_o sentence_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_o one_o and_o after_o ordinary_a discourse_n not_o agree_v they_o betake_v themselves_o both_o to_o their_o prayer_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o instruct_v they_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o say_a word_n will_v they_o after_o their_o prayer_n forthwith_o agree_v and_o be_v of_o one_o opinion_n certain_o this_o be_v not_o their_o custom_n what_o then_o the_o english_a protestant_n will_v say_v the_o spirit_n have_v teach_v i_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n the_o puritan_n contrariwise_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o master_n 30._o master_n caluin_n in_o joan._n 10_o 30._o caluin_n approve_v by_o 204._o by_o whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o campian_n eight_o reason_n pag._n 204._o m._n whitaker_n will_v affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o unity_n in_o power_n &_o consent_n not_o in_o substance_n the_o ancient_a writer_n or_o father_n say_v caluin_n abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v christ_n consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n for_o neither_o do_v christ_n dispute_v of_o unity_n of_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o consent_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n thus_o caluin_n which_o sense_n this_o puritan_n may_v also_o confirm_v as_o whitaker_n do_v with_o that_o sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n use_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o 21._o john_n 17_o 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o say_v he_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o these_o inspiration_n contrary_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o case_n inspire_v they_o both_o true_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o thus_o the_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n the_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n with_o diverse_a other_o sectary_n after_o many_o prayer_n use_v on_o every_o side_n remain_v yet_o at_o mortal_a jar_n concern_v diverse_a matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o they_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o one_o part_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n for_o one_o have_v no_o more_o warrant_n for_o his_o assurance_n then_o another_o and_o consequent_o see_v that_o they_o can_v be_v all_o assist_v with_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o may_v well_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o enjoy_v this_o prerogative_n yea_o we_o may_v very_o well_o deny_v it_o unto_o they_o all_o but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v treat_v above_o for_o my_o intent_n at_o this_o present_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o by_o prayer_n the_o unlearned_a sectary_n without_o some_o special_a revelation_n or_o warrant_n from_o god_n which_o none_o of_o they_o receive_v can_v assure_v himself_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a wherefore_o let_v we_o yet_o further_o suppose_v that_o he_o remain_v hitherto_o doubtful_a as_o upon_o these_o ground_n he_o shall_v be_v there_o now_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o his_o better_a resolution_n if_o all_o this_o say_v his_o adviser_n suffice_v not_o he_o must_v repair_v for_o his_o better_a instruction_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o ask_v their_o counsel_n if_o he_o demand_v whither_o the_o learned_a may_v not_o err_v in_o their_o counsel_n they_o grant_v it_o if_o he_o urge_v they_o to_o give_v he_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n whereby_o to_o discern_v in_o their_o doctrine_n truth_n from_o falsehood_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o when_o the_o learned_a speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o say_v true_a otherwise_o when_o they_o swerve_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o say_a word_n 54._o sutcliffe_n against_o the_o wardword_n encont_v 2._o pag._n 54._o so_o our_o countryman_n sutcliffe_n plain_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v every_o thing_n which_o our_o pastor_n teach_v we_o but_o as_o far_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o be_v we_o say_v he_o absolute_o to_o obey_v they_o but_o when_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o law_n wherefore_o one_o of_o our_o arch-puritan_n of_o caluin_n who_o the_o follower_n of_o his_o sect_n esteem_v above_o all_o other_o write_v thus_o we_o receive_v m._n caluin_n and_o weigh_v of_o he_o 111._o t._n cartwright_n in_o d._n whitgifts_n defence_n tract_n 2._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 111._o as_o of_o the_o notable_a instrument_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v stir_v up_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o his_o church_n and_o restore_v of_o the_o plain_a and_o sincere_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o so_o read_v his_o work_n that_o we_o believe_v anything_o to_o be_v true_a because_o he_o say_v it_o but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v esteem_v that_o which_o he_o say_v do_v agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o this_o be_v their_o common_a doctrine_n behold_v therefore_o this_o poor_a perplex_a man_n be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o palpable_a circle_n first_o they_o send_v he_o to_o his_o bible_n then_o to_o conference_n with_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o three_o to_o his_o prayer_n afterward_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o now_o to_o his_o bible_n again_o to_o know_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o learned_a from_o the_o false_a neither_o can_v they_o assign_v any_o other_o rule_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v know_v of_o which_o follow_v moreover_o this_o absurdity_n that_o they_o make_v he_o judge_v over_o the_o learned_a for_o he_o be_v to_o accept_v and_o refuse_v their_o doctrine_n according_a as_o he_o judge_v it_o consonant_a or_o dissonant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v notwithstanding_o these_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o the_o unlearned_a sectary_n for_o his_o better_a instruction_n go_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o come_v first_o to_o a_o english_a protestant_n demand_v of_o he_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o say_a sentence_n so_o often_o allege_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o protestant_n tell_v he_o according_a to_o the_o assertion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o by_o this_o sentence_n common_o refute_v the_o arian_n that_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o his_o father_n have_v the_o very_a self_n same_o substance_n this_n not_o satisfy_v he_o he_o go_v further_a to_o a_o caluinist_n who_o be_v demand_v the_o same_o question_n answer_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n agree_v together_o 30._o caluin_n in_o joan._n 10_o 30._o and_o be_v of_o one_o consent_n what_o be_v this_o poor_a man_n the_o near_a for_o all_o this_o one_o tell_v he_o one_o thing_n another_o another_o thing_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o this_o common_o happen_v do_v not_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o both_o concern_v the_o translation_n and_o also_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o each_o one_o of_o they_o invite_v every_o man_n to_o his_o sect_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o condemn_v all_o other_o oppugn_v his_o opinion_n of_o error_n and_o falsehood_n what_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o this_o what_o instruction_n then_o can_v this_o unlearned_a sectary_n receive_v of_o the_o learned_a have_v he_o not_o cause_n to_o be_v more_o perplex_v and_o doubtful_a than_o he_o be_v before_o what_o therefore_o shall_v he_o final_o do_v certain_o i_o can_v see_v what_o other_o ground_n he_o can_v receive_v from_o those_o doctor_n wherefore_o if_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o heâ—_n receive_v a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a resolution_n without_o all_o doubt_n he_o must_v either_o remain_v
juice_n write_v the_o name_n of_o good_a &_o wholesome_a medicine_n whereby_o almost_o no_o man_n read_v the_o good_a superscription_n any_o thing_n suspect_v the_o lurk_a poison_n of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n 7._o math._n 7._o likewise_o our_o saviour_n cry_v out_o to_o all_o christian_n take_v you_o heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n what_o be_v mean_v else_o by_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o they_o with_o sheepe-like_a sincerity_n do_v wear_v etc._n etc._n and_o soon_o after_o but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v more_o crafty_o set_v upon_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n mistrust_v nothing_o remain_v still_o cruel_a beast_n they_o put_v of_o their_o wolvish_a weed_n and_o shroud_v themselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a fleece_n whereby_o it_o happen_v that_o when_o the_o silly_a sheep_n feel_v the_o soft_a wool_n they_o little_o fear_v their_o sharp_a tooth_n tit._n ambros_n in_o cap._n ult._n ad_fw-la tit._n hitherto_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n s._n ambrose_n likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o impiety_n see_v authority_n to_o be_v esteem_v cover_v herself_o with_o the_o veil_n of_o scripture_n that_o whereas_o by_o herself_o she_o be_v not_o acceptable_a by_o scripture_n she_o may_v seem_v most_o commendable_a and_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o chapter_n 9_o in_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o new_a sectary_n forsake_v their_o own_o suppose_a ground_n and_o fly_v to_o other_o also_o by_o their_o dissension_n and_o inconstancy_n that_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n only_o upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n section_n the_o first_o concern_v their_o fly_n to_o other_o ground_n by_o themselves_o reject_v and_o their_o dissension_n i_o have_v now_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o our_o adversary_n build_v not_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o any_o one_o of_o those_o particular_a ground_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yea_o that_o in_o all_o matter_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o belief_n be_v principal_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o which_o my_o discourse_n i_o purpose_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o set_v down_o three_o manifest_a token_n and_o sign_n of_o this_o their_o weak_a foundation_n to_o wit_n their_o forsake_v of_o their_o own_o ground_n and_o fly_v to_o other_o when_o they_o confute_v their_o adversary_n their_o dissension_n or_o division_n and_o their_o inconstancy_n concern_v the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o evident_a in_o all_o their_o proceed_n that_o although_o dispute_v against_o we_o they_o plead_v and_o demand_v only_a scripture_n and_o common_o reject_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n and_o father_n yea_o when_o they_o come_v to_o confute_v other_o sectary_n like_v unto_o themselves_o they_o refuse_v such_o trial_n by_o scripture_n and_o sometime_o fly_v to_o other_o such_o ground_n thus_o caluin_n although_o he_o refer_v all_o matter_n sometime_o to_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n be_v shut_v after_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v once_o speak_v 8._o caluin_n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 8._o §_o 7._o 8._o which_o by_o his_o ordinary_a course_n he_o seem_v to_o approve_v as_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o himself_o be_v without_o contradiction_n to_o be_v applaud_v and_o reverence_v yet_o at_o other_o time_n he_o desire_v all_o sort_n diligent_o to_o ponder_v and_o examine_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o or_o false_o allege_v and_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o because_o the_o devil_n assault_v christ_n by_o scripture_n and_o his_o instrument_n daily_o practice_v the_o same_o art_n to_o deprave_v the_o truth_n and_o seduce_v silly_a soul_n this_o course_n he_o take_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n as_o i_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o 5._o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o sect_n 5._o nay_o discourse_a against_o the_o lutheran_n he_o use_v these_o word_n now_o again_o i_o turn_v my_o speech_n to_o you_o godly_a reader_n who_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v that_o you_o suffer_v not_o your_o sense_n to_o be_v astonish_v with_o that_o tinkle_n wherein_o the_o magdeburgian_o boast_n this_o voice_n always_o sound_v in_o their_o mouth_n 1147._o caluin_n admonit_a ultima_fw-la ad_fw-la westphalum_fw-la pag._n 1147._o that_o we_o must_v not_o dispute_v where_o christ_n the_o only_a master_n and_o doctor_n have_v clear_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o we_o must_v not_o contend_v where_o the_o same_o supreme_a judge_n have_v pronounce_v a_o plain_a sentence_n thus_o caluin_n to_o the_o lutheran_n plead_v hardly_o the_o scripture_n against_o he_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n after_o this_o sort_n also_o beza_n against_o the_o arian_n trinitarian_n nestorian_n and_o eutichian_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n as_o i_o have_v else_o where_o show_v 9_o part._n 1._o chap._n 9_o westphalus_n likewise_o write_v to_o 1098._o to_o caluini_fw-la ibid._n pag._n 1098._o caluin_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o church_n condemn_v he_o shall_v satisfy_v he_o final_o our_o english_a protestant_n although_o they_o pronounce_v so_o hard_a a_o censure_n against_o general_a counsel_n themselves_o and_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o only_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o yet_o against_o the_o puritan_n plead_v hardly_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n and_o father_n as_o every_o man_n may_v behold_v in_o their_o work_n of_o this_o argument_n church_n whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n belson_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o other_o example_n be_v not_o want_v touch_v their_o dissension_n and_o division_n prescript_n division_n tertul_n lib._n the_o prescript_n tertullian_n affirm_v that_o we_o may_v lawfu_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v adulteration_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o exposition_n where_o there_o be_v find_v diversity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v manifest_a because_o the_o truth_n unto_o which_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o true_a interpretation_n be_v consonant_a and_o give_v testimony_n be_v one_o wherefore_o they_o can_v approve_v diverse_a and_o opposite_a doctrine_n now_o that_o division_n be_v find_v among_o our_o adversary_n no_o man_n of_o any_o sense_n and_o read_n can_v deny_v temporis_fw-la deny_v stanislaus_n rescius_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr acheismis_n &_o phalerismis_n haereticorum_fw-la nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la stanislaus_n rescius_fw-la number_v of_o they_o a_o hundred_o &_o seaventy_n distinct_a sect_n of_o which_o 9_o which_o caspar_n vlenbergius_n li._n 22._o causarun_n causae_fw-la 9_o caspar_n vlenbergius_n recite_v diverse_a principal_n melancthonem_fw-la principal_n see_v hedio_fw-la a_o zwinglian_n epist_n ad_fw-la melancthonem_fw-la other_o reckon_v far_o more_o and_o this_o every_o man_n may_v the_o better_o believe_v if_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o find_v any_o two_o of_o the_o learned_a sort_n of_o they_o of_o one_o opinion_n touch_v all_o matter_n of_o religion_n hence_o arise_v dissension_n in_o their_o church_n in_o which_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o of_o heresy_n if_o we_o believe_v etc._n believe_v luther_n thes_n 27._o cont_n lovaniens_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7._o in_o defence_n verborum_fw-la coenae_fw-la etc._n etc._n luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o all_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v damn_v heretic_n if_o we_o credit_v westphalum_fw-la credit_v zwinglius_fw-la tom_n 2._o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la luth._o l._n de_fw-la sacram._n fol._n 411._o 401._o caluin_n admonit_a 3._o ad_fw-la westphalum_fw-la zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o other_o sacramentary_n luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n and_o the_o like_a dissension_n be_v between_o the_o inventour_n and_o follower_n of_o other_o sect_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o discourse_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n pass_v over_o altogether_o with_o silence_n the_o domestical_a discord_n which_o be_v between_o our_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n touch_v the_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n abroad_o i_o will_v recite_v this_o only_a testimony_n of_o a_o 1605._o a_o relation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n §._o 45._o write_v as_o say_v by_o sir_n edwine_n sans_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1605._o english_a protestant_n who_o have_v travail_v in_o those_o part_n of_o their_o dissension_n write_v
religion_n to_o wit_n apostolic_a tradition_n page_n 86._o sect._n 1_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n in_o general_n page_n 86._o sect._n 2._o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o particular_a page_n 91._o chap._n 9_o of_o general_a counsel_n which_o make_v the_o three_o particular_a ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n page_n 97._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v a_o four_o particular_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o other_o ground_n hence_o proceed_v page_n 108._o sect._n 1_o contain_v a_o brief_a explication_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n supreamacy_n page_n 108._o sect._n 2._o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n be_v prove_v page_n 113._o sect._n 3_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o church_n as_o supreme_a pastor_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o of_o some_o other_o ground_n of_o faith_n flow_v out_o of_o these_o page_n 127._o sect._n 4._o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o sectary_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antechi_v be_v brief_o confute_v and_o two_o objection_n against_o the_o premise_n be_v answer_v p._n 133._o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n page_n 140._o chap._n 12._o contain_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n page_n 144._o the_o second_o part_n in_o which_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o new_a sectary_n build_v their_o faith_n upon_o no_o divine_a authority_n but_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o belief_n and_o religion_n be_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o true_a faith_n nor_o religion_n chapter_n 1._o that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o deny_v or_o at_o the_o least_o weaken_v the_o three_o principal_a and_o general_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n page_n 1._o section_n 1._o the_o number_n of_o atheist_n among_o they_o be_v great_a and_o of_o the_o cause_n by_o they_o give_v of_o this_o impiety_n page_n 1._o sect._n 2._o of_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n heaven_n and_o hell_n page_n 8._o sect._n 3_o of_o our_o adversary_n impious_a assertion_n concern_v christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n page_n 12._o sect._n 4._o that_o in_o like_a sort_n they_o weaken_v the_o principal_a proof_n of_o the_o say_v three_o ground_n page_n 19_o chap._n 2._o the_o new_a sectary_n debase_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o in_o place_n of_o it_o extol_v a_o presumptuous_a faith_n by_o themselves_o invent_v page_n 26._o chap._n 3._o that_o our_o adversary_n deny_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v err_v and_o perish_v page_n 30._o chap._n 4._o they_o reject_v all_o particular_a ground_n of_o faith_n above_o assign_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 32._o chap._n 5._o they_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o that_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n only_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n page_n 47._o sect._n 1_o in_o which_o this_o be_v prove_v because_o by_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v be_v prove_v canonical_a it_o be_v also_o argue_v that_o according_a to_o the_o sectary_n ground_n there_o be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o some_o principal_a reason_n especial_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o scripture_n be_v refell_v page_n 47._o sect._n 2._o in_o which_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v prosecute_v and_o two_o thing_n principal_o be_v prove_v first_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n receive_v small_a authority_n if_o we_o believe_v our_o adversary_n by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n because_o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o error_n second_o because_o they_o confess_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_v p._n 67._o sect._n 3_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v because_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o admit_v and_o believe_v certain_a proposition_n neither_o express_o contain_v nor_o according_a to_o some_o man_n judgement_n so_o evident_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 75._o sect._n 4._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o other_o argument_n especial_o by_o this_o that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n can_v be_v infallible_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n page_n 78._o chap._n 6._o the_o new_a sectary_n bibles_n contain_v not_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n page_n 83._o sect._n 1_o in_o which_o this_o be_v first_o prove_v concern_v all_o their_o bibles_n in_o general_n page_n 83._o sect._n 2._o that_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o beza_n in_o particular_a have_v corrupt_o translate_v the_o scripture_n page_n 84._o sect._n 3_o our_o english_a sectary_n also_o have_v false_o and_o corrupt_o translate_v the_o scripture_n page_n 90._o sect._n 4._o contain_v false_a translation_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n honour_n of_o image_n purgatory_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n page_n 92._o sect._n 5._o of_o their_o corruption_n against_o inherent_a justice_n justification_n by_o good_a work_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o special_a â—aith_n vain_a security_n etc._n etc._n and_o against_o freewill_n and_o merit_n page_n 94._o sect._n 6._o of_o their_o false_a translation_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n priesthood_n election_n of_o bishop_n single_a life_n of_o priest_n penance_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n and_o some_o other_o point_n p._n 96._o sect._n 7._o that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n in_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o what_o follow_v of_o this_o discourse_n page_n 101._o chap._n 7._o that_o they_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v as_o they_o say_v in_o their_o own_o bibles_n page_n 103._o sect._n 1_o in_o which_o this_o be_v prove_v first_o because_o the_o proposition_n which_o they_o term_v of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n page_n 103._o sect._n 2._o the_o same_o argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o protestant_n concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o some_o word_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n touch_v justification_n in_o the_o section_n before_o page_n 106._o sect._n 3_o the_o like_a discourse_n be_v make_v concern_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n page_n 114._o sect._n 4._o the_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n in_o diverse_a matter_n observe_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o own_o bibles_n page_n 130._o chap._n 8._o in_o receive_v translate_n and_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o only_o build_v upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n page_n 134._o sect._n 1_o in_o which_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o dissension_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o alter_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o same_o page_n 134._o sect._n 2._o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o translation_n and_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 141._o sect._n 3_o concern_v the_o new_a exposition_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o particular_a page_n 146._o sect._n 4._o that_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v by_o field_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o alone_o without_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v insufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o exposition_n make_v be_v of_o divine_a truth_n page_n 149._o sect._n 5._o concern_v their_o deduction_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o likewise_o be_v frame_v by_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o of_o their_o accusation_n of_o one_o another_o touch_v these_o matter_n page_n 157._o sect._n 6._o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a sectary_n in_o receive_v and_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n likewise_o build_v upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n and_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n p._n 161._o sect._n 7._o of_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a sectary_n page_n 166._o sect._n 8._o that_o the_o new_a sectary_n allege_v scripture_n to_o confirm_v their_o new_a doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o certain_a argument_n that_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o say_a scripture_n page_n 172._o chap._n 9_o in_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o new_a sectary_n
go_v on_o in_o the_o first_o place_n allege_v and_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o these_o controversy_n the_o papist_n and_o the_o prelate_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n the_o say_a minister_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n make_v the_o like_a offer_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n promise_v their_o reconcilement_n unto_o that_o see_v of_o rome_n if_o they_o can_v either_o by_o argument_n pull_v they_o from_o the_o aforesaid_a proposition_n or_o can_v answer_v such_o argument_n as_o they_o shall_v propound_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o in_o manner_n and_o form_n before_o specify_v in_o the_o offer_n and_o therefore_o it_o both_o stand_v the_o minister_n upon_o to_o make_v the_o aforesaid_a offer_n and_o the_o prelate_n except_o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v friend_n in_o hart_n to_o popery_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o same_o thus_o the_o puritan_n minister_n and_o no_o such_o offer_n that_o i_o find_v through_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v make_v to_o the_o protestant_n this_o then_o be_v affirm_v by_o these_o man_n that_o if_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n mainetain_v against_o they_o be_v true_a and_o their_o assertion_n be_v false_a the_o separation_n of_o the_o new_a sectary_n church_n from_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v yea_o they_o avouch_v that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o their_o say_a church_n be_v schismatical_a unto_o which_o if_o we_o add_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o proposition_n which_o the_o puritan_n offer_v to_o maintain_v against_o the_o prelate_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a the_o truth_n of_o which_o assertion_n be_v confess_v &_o with_o great_a vehemency_n defend_v by_o all_o the_o english_a protestant_n and_o further_o concern_v some_o of_o the_o say_a proposition_n very_o well_o prove_v by_o hooker_n whitgift_n bilson_n covel_n and_o other_o of_o their_o company_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o desire_a conclusion_n that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o english_a sectary_n the_o puritan_n and_o the_o protestant_n our_o adversary_n church_n be_v schismatical_a and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o must_v not_o here_o omit_v by_o the_o way_n to_o advertise_v my_o reader_n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o wise_a and_o judicious_a person_n this_o argument_n yield_v we_o by_o our_o adversary_n can_v but_o also_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o catholic_a cause_n for_o whosoever_o mature_o consider_v the_o matter_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o protestant_n in_o reject_v the_o puritan_n proposition_n follow_v the_o prescript_n and_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n he_o shall_v also_o perceive_v that_o the_o puritan_n in_o avouch_v that_o which_o i_o have_v relate_v build_v upon_o very_o good_a reason_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o take_v from_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o upholder_n of_o the_o same_o in_o defend_v it_o because_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v defend_v by_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o puritan_n as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o proof_n and_o reason_n allege_v for_o themselves_o very_o strong_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o whole_a catholic_a religion_n as_o will_v sometime_o appear_v in_o my_o treatise_n follow_v and_o to_o give_v here_o one_o instance_n the_o protestant_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o archbishop_n bring_v diverse_a reason_n and_o among_o other_o this_o one_o that_o peace_n and_o unity_n can_v otherwise_o hardly_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o faith_n cartwright_n 125._o survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n chap._n 8._o pag._n 125._o true_o he_o affirm_v as_o be_v report_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o survey_n of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v more_o necessary_a over_o all_o church_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o archbishop_n over_o a_o province_n and_o this_o his_o assertion_n be_v ground_v upon_o very_o good_a reason_n as_o i_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v hereafter_o now_o to_o prosecute_v my_o intend_a discourse_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v some_o error_n in_o the_o english_a sectary_n here_o occur_v another_o argument_n like_a unto_o the_o former_a not_o unfit_a for_o my_o purpose_n for_o like_a as_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v that_o if_o they_o all_o say_v true_a our_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o all_o say_v true_a it_o be_v also_o needful_a there_o be_v one_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a 372._o survey_v etc._n etc._n chap._n 29._o pag._n 372._o for_o thus_o i_o argue_v cartwright_n a_o principal_a puritan_n esteem_v by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o sect_n as_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n note_v one_o of_o the_o only_a worthy_n of_o the_o world_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v more_o necessary_a over_o all_o church_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o archbishop_n over_o a_o province_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o archbishop_n as_o all_o our_o protestant_n defend_v be_v necessary_a over_o a_o province_n therefore_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v necessary_a over_o all_o church_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o these_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o person_n of_o sundry_a sect_n of_o which_o the_o one_o confess_v the_o other_o to_o err_v i_o grant_v it_o but_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o prove_v that_o either_o some_o english_a sectary_n err_v or_o otherwise_o that_o our_o religion_n by_o they_o reject_v be_v true_a which_o suffice_v my_o purpose_n nevertheless_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v afford_v we_o no_o such_o reason_n true_o if_o i_o be_v not_o here_o restrain_v to_o the_o writing_n only_o of_o a_o preface_n i_o can_v assign_v diverse_a one_o i_o will_v set_v down_o for_o a_o example_n 159._o field_n book_n 3_o chap._n 39_o pag._n 158._o 156._o 157._o 159._o m._n field_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n plain_o confess_v that_o in_o sundry_a church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o the_o new_a religion_n diverse_a worthy_a minister_n of_o god_n be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n sometime_o of_o our_o church_n and_o have_v no_o ordination_n from_o any_o bishop_n nay_o he_o seem_v apparent_o to_o grant_v that_o none_o but_o presbyter_n do_v impose_v hand_n in_o ordain_v minister_n or_o superintendent_o in_o many_o of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a church_n as_o namely_o in_o those_o of_o france_n and_o other_o 21._o morton_n in_o apolog._n cathol_a part_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o which_o be_v also_o insinuate_v by_o d._n morton_n and_o therefore_o both_o these_o doctor_n teach_v that_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n a_o priest_n or_o minister_n may_v impose_v hand_n and_o consecrate_v a_o priest_n and_o consequent_o also_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o superintendent_n out_o of_o this_o their_o doctrine_n i_o frame_v this_o argument_n see_v that_o diverse_a superintendent_o and_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n i_o may_v say_v all_o at_o the_o least_o of_o some_o country_n for_o field_n himself_o except_v only_o those_o of_o england_n &_o denmark_n and_o of_o some_o other_o place_n which_o place_n he_o name_v not_o have_v have_v their_o ordination_n or_o order_n only_o from_o priest_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o priest_n have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n that_o be_v of_o give_v order_n that_o such_o minister_n and_o superintendent_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n and_o superintendent_o but_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o principal_a english_a protestant_n have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o can_v give_v no_o order_n therefore_o such_o superintendent_o and_o minister_n be_v no_o true_a superintendent_o and_o minister_n of_o which_o i_o also_o infer_v that_o such_o church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n for_o they_o want_v a_o true_a ministry_n and_o clergy_n without_o which_o as_o 51._o as_o field_n ibid._n pag._n 154._o and_o book_n 2._o chap._n 6._o pag._n 51._o field_n confess_v there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n and_o this_o english_a protestant_n be_v 1606_o be_v william_n l._n bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o his_o sermon_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n &_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n at_o hampton-court_n sep._n 21._o 1606_o william_n l._n b._n of_o rochester_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n not_o long_o since_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o afterward_o print_v by_o his_o majesty_n express_a commandment_n as_o the_o same_o bishop_n sermon_n bishop_n in_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o king_n print_v before_o the_o sermon_n avouch_v affirm_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n first_o that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v to_o themselves_o ordination_n or_o authority_n to_o give_v holy_a order_n till_o
most_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o erect_v not_o a_o church_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o to_o continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o man_n in_o all_o age_n to_o come_v may_v have_v a_o mean_a to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n wherefore_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n he_o speak_v also_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n 11._o ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 11._o for_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o promise_v his_o apostle_n as_o we_o read_v in_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ult._n math._n 28._o vers_fw-la ult._n with_o they_o and_o those_o which_o shall_v succeed_v in_o their_o place_n wherefore_o saint_n hierome_n expound_v that_o sentence_n use_v these_o word_n mat._n hier._n lib._n 4._o in_o mat._n he_o who_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o disciple_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n both_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v always_o live_v and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o faithful_a saint_n augustine_n likewise_o affirm_v 2._o aug._n in_o ps_n 101._o conc_fw-fr 2._o that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o signify_v us._n to_o the_o same_o effect_n epist_n effect_n cipr._n lib._n 4._o epist_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o 23._o and_o basi_fw-la consti_fw-la monast_n cap._n 23._o saint_n basil_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 16._o christ_n luc._n 10._o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o their_o successor_n final_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o christ_n above_o cite_v be_v plain_a for_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n remain_v here_o on_o earth_n with_o those_o apostle_n unto_o who_o christ_n speak_v for_o ever_o see_v that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n wherefore_o he_o remain_v with_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v succeed_v the_o first_o apostle_n as_o child_n their_o parent_n and_o with_o these_o he_o shall_v remain_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o add_v that_o this_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n be_v long_o since_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaie_v these_o word_n he_o use_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n 59_o isa_n 59_o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o hence_o forward_a and_o for_o ever_o hitherto_o the_o prophet_n isaie_v and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o sure_o the_o promise_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o caluin_n himself_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o they_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v affirm_v thus_o he_o discourse_v expound_v the_o say_a word_n he_o promise_v say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o inestimable_a good_a 59_o caluinus_n in_o isai_n cap._n 59_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o support_v with_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o soon_o after_o the_o promise_n be_v such_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o assist_v the_o church_n and_o have_v such_o care_n of_o she_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o true_a doctrine_n thus_o far_o caluin_n final_o beza_n his_o scholar_n confess_v 4._o beza_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la a_o civili_fw-la magistratu_fw-la puniendis_fw-la pa._n 69._o ire_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 3._o li._n 3._o c._n 4._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o she_o neither_o have_v fall_v nor_o can_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n and_o this_o be_v long_o since_o affirm_v by_o s._n ireneus_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n keep_v with_o most_o sincere_a diligence_n the_o apostle_n faith_n &_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v and_o moreover_o that_o those_o church_n in_o which_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v find_v conserve_v and_o keep_v our_o faith_n floreatium_fw-la cipr._n epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la cor_fw-la nelium_fw-la see_v he_o likewise_o epist_n 69._o ad_fw-la floreatium_fw-la the_o same_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n cyprian_n who_o avouch_v that_o the_o church_n always_o hold_v that_o which_o she_o first_o know_v section_n the_o four_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o argument_n a_o other_o argument_n prove_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n we_o may_v take_v from_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n which_o christ_n bear_v to_o the_o say_a church_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o etc._n the_o cant._n 4._o ephes_n 1._o v._n 22._o etc._n etc._n husband_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n and_o body_n 126._o august_n in_o psal_n 126._o for_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n augustine_n he_o form_v she_o out_o of_o his_o own_o side_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o eve_n our_o first_o father_n adam_n spouse_n be_v make_v of_o his_o rib_n and_o this_o long_a since_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v by_o the_o prophet_n osee_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v espouse_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o 19_o osee_n 2._o vers_fw-la 19_o and_o i_o will_v espouse_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o miseration_n he_o also_o redeem_v purchase_v and_o wash_v she_o with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o make_v she_o his_o spiritual_a body_n wherefore_o he_o be_v present_a with_o she_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n all_o day_n ult._n math._n 28._o vers_fw-la ult._n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o he_o love_v cherish_v and_o govern_v she_o as_o his_o spouse_n and_o body_n out_o of_o which_o favour_n and_o prerogative_n i_o may_v very_o well_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o hate_v all_o falsehood_n preserve_v she_o from_o error_n this_o also_o be_v a_o dowry_n and_o privilege_n so_o necessary_a to_o her_o dignity_n these_o consideration_n move_v s._n cyprian_n to_o discourse_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o this_o matter_n ecclesiae_fw-la cipr._n li._n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o can_v be_v defile_v with_o adultery_n she_o be_v incorrupt_a pure_a and_o chaste_a she_o know_v one_o only_a house_n she_o keep_v with_o a_o chaste_a shamefastness_n the_o sanctity_n of_o one_o chamber_n thus_o s._n cyprian_n to_o the_o same_o allude_v these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n 22._o aug._n tom_n 6._o conc_fw-fr ad_fw-la cath_z c._n 22._o a_o mother_n pious_a and_o chaste_a adorn_v inward_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o her_o husband_n not_o outward_o shameful_o and_o dishonest_o paint_v deceitful_o with_o a_o deceive_a lie_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n of_o not_o err_v and_o the_o prerogative_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o same_o yield_v we_o a_o three_o argument_n for_o listen_v a_o little_a what_o a_o notable_a and_o worthy_a promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o we_o that_o his_o church_n build_v upon_o s._n peter_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v his_o whole_a church_n unite_v to_o the_o supreme_a vicar_n and_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o same_o under_o himself_o shall_v not_o fail_v or_o err_v these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v to_o the_o say_a apostle_n 18._o math._n 16._o vers_fw-la 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o what_o can_v he_o have_v say_v more_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o her_o infallible_a judgement_n for_o be_v it_o not_o
testify_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n they_o carry_v a_o sacred_a and_o divine_a authority_n with_o they_o and_o they_o do_v also_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o other_o book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n hitherto_o be_v his_o word_n error_n word_n field_n book_n 3._o cap._n 44._o §._o the_o error_n field_n if_o i_o do_v not_o mistake_v he_o differ_v only_o from_o other_o in_o this_o that_o whereas_o most_o of_o they_o reject_v all_o supernatural_a habit_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o attribute_v our_o believe_v to_o supenatural_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o call_v also_o a_o potential_a ability_n judgement_n ability_n book_n 4._o c._n 13._o §_o this_o judgement_n the_o light_n of_o divine_a understanding_n then_o understanding_n book_n 4._o c._n 8._o §_o thus_o then_o and_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o moreover_o he_o do_v explicate_v himself_o a_o little_a more_o in_o particular_a then_o other_o for_o he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n believe_v man_n believe_v book_n 4._o c._n 8._o §_o the_o school_v man_n whereof_o some_o say_v he_o be_v such_o as_o be_v believe_v and_o never_o know_v as_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v report_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o can_v never_o know_v by_o the_o immediate_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o mediate_o in_o that_o we_o know_v they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o that_o can_v lie_v other_o be_v first_o believe_v then_o ibidem_fw-la §_o thus_o then_o and_o afterward_o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v and_o the_o heart_n cleanse_v they_o be_v discern_v of_o we_o to_o be_v true_a and_o he_o conclude_v that_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o do_v most_o certain_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o us._n but_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o second_o kind_n he_o will_v have_v the_o say_v formal_a reason_n to_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n appear_v unto_o we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o field_n but_o in_o which_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o thing_n he_o place_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o can_v so_o plain_o as_o i_o will_v discern_v by_o his_o word_n this_o only_o i_o gather_v as_o certain_a out_o of_o his_o discourse_n then_o book_n 4._o c._n 7._o §_o thus_o then_o first_o that_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n concern_v the_o canonical_a book_n proceed_v from_o the_o habit_n or_o light_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o all_o his_o assertion_n insinuate_v and_o principal_o these_o the_o spirit_n induce_v move_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v by_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a understanding_n 4._o chapt._n 13._o §_o this_o judgement_n chap._n 7._o §_o thus_o then_o chapt._n 8._o §_o thus_o then_o chapt._n 8._o caluin_n book_n 1._o of_o institut_fw-la chap._n 7._o §_o 4._o we_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n secondlie_o he_o affirm_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o beside_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n or_o light_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v require_v some_o reason_n or_o motive_n or_o some_o reason_n or_o motive_n by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n settle_v the_o mind_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v former_o doubt_v of_o and_o this_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v before_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n appear_v unto_o we_o in_o other_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n he_o explicate_v himself_o more_o plain_o by_o these_o sentence_n of_o caluin_n if_o we_o bring_v pure_a eye_n and_o perfect_a sense_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n present_o present_v itself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o beat_v down_o all_o thought_n of_o contradict_v or_o doubt_v of_o thing_n so_o heavenly_a force_v we_o to_o obey_v again_o after_o we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v no_o long_o trust_v either_o our_o own_o judgement_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n but_o above_o all_o certainty_n of_o humane_a judgement_n we_o most_o certain_o resolve_v as_o if_o in_o they_o we_o see_v the_o majesty_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n see_v in_o the_o mount_n that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n they_o come_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n own_o most_o sacred_a mouth_n thirdlie_o we_o find_v a_o great_a light_n of_o understanding_n shine_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v find_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n a_o caluin_n a_o i_o find_v not_o these_o word_n follow_v in_o caluin_n satisfaction_n touch_v many_o thing_n which_o humane_a reason_n can_v not_o satisfy_v we_o in_o a_o joy_n and_o exultation_n of_o the_o heart_n such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o grow_v not_o out_o of_o nature_n hitherto_o field_n out_o of_o caluin_n he_o add_v that_o this_o make_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o the_o doctrine_n which_o so_o affect_v we_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o happiness_n where_o this_o treasure_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v find_v that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o rich_a jewel_n that_o the_o world_n possess_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o this_o people_n deliver_v we_o as_o receive_v from_o they_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v first_o of_o all_o make_v know_v and_o reveal_v thus_o field_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o diverse_a of_o our_o sectary_n to_o overthrow_v this_o opinion_n i_o must_v first_o lay_v this_o ground_n to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n ordinary_o beside_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n or_o some_o supernatural_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n some_o other_o reason_n or_o motive_n must_v of_o necessity_n concur_v by_o force_n of_o which_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o thing_n propound_v be_v credible_a and_o according_a to_o prudence_n may_v be_v believe_v this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o no_o such_o motive_n be_v necessary_a to_o what_o end_n do_v our_o lord_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n work_v such_o strange_a miracle_n sure_o of_o they_o he_o say_v 24._o john_n 5_o 36._o john_n 10_o 25._o john_n 15_o 24._o the_o very_a work_n themselves_o which_o i_o do_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o again_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n they_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o final_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o work_v that_o no_o other_o man_n have_v do_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n out_o of_o which_o place_n i_o may_v well_o infer_v both_o that_o our_o saviour_n propound_v his_o doctrine_n with_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o credibility_n and_o also_o that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n general_o have_v not_o offend_v god_n in_o refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o which_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o s._n joamnen_n august_n tract_n 91._o in_o joamnen_n augustine_n i_o add_v general_o because_o unto_o the_o learned_a sort_n it_o be_v otherwise_o sufficient_o prove_v &_o therefore_o they_o have_v sin_v although_o christ_n have_v do_v no_o miracle_n yet_o not_o so_o grievous_o this_o cause_v he_o likewise_o 18._o mark_z 3_o 15._o luk_n 9_o &_o 10._o mark_v 16._o five_o 20._o see_v also_o v._n 17._o &_o 18._o to_o give_v his_o apostle_n &_o disciple_n power_n to_o do_v miracle_n and_o they_o as_o s._n mark_n report_v after_o his_o ascension_n go_v forth_o preach_v every_o where_o our_o lord_n work_v withal_o &_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v moreover_o common_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v believe_v believe_v upon_o some_o credible_a motive_n as_o the_o centurion_n luke_n 23._o the_o lord_n who_o son_n be_v cure_v at_o caphernaum_fw-la john_n 4._o verse_n 46.53_o and_o diverse_a other_o and_o so_o those_o word_n of_o s._n 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o paul_n be_v understand_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n that_o be_v without_o one_o both_o expound_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n unto_o they_o and_o also_o propound_v such_o reason_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v this_o also_o all_o the_o apostle_n practise_v as_o appear_v by_o their_o sermon_n record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nay_o further_a in_o the_o old_a
testament_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o grant_v by_o our_o 9_o our_o melancht_a in_fw-it corpo_fw-it doctri_fw-la germa_n et_fw-fr in_o examine_v ordi_fw-la nand_n cap._n the_o definit_a etc._n etc._n oecolampad_n in_o isa_n 23_o 21._o aug._n lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la simplicianun_n quest_n 2._o lib._n the_o spirit_n et_fw-fr litt_v c._n 34._o freder_n staphil_n l._n the_o concord_n disci_fw-la luther_n petrus_n paladius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la caluin_n in_o inst_z contr_n liberti_n c._n 9_o adversary_n the_o prophet_n that_o be_v extraodinary_o send_v confirm_v their_o mission_n by_o miracle_n and_o why_o so_o if_o not_o to_o yield_v man_n sufficient_a prudent_a motive_n to_o believe_v they_o hence_o be_v these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v command_v that_o we_o believe_v to_o this_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o work_v well_o by_o love_n but_o who_o can_v believe_v except_o he_o be_v touch_v by_o some_o vocation_n that_o be_v by_o some_o testification_n or_o testimony_n of_o thing_n again_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n can_v believe_v by_o her_o freewill_n if_o there_o be_v no_o vocation_n or_o persuasion_n unto_o which_o it_o may_v believe_v hitherto_o saint_n augustine_n final_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o god_n with_o mortal_a man_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o by_o internal_a illumination_n as_o the_o swencfeldians_n libertine_n and_o some_o anabaptist_n dream_n but_o by_o some_o common_a and_o external_a rule_n and_o see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n he_o require_v of_o we_o only_o then_o only_o rom._n 12_o 1._o field_n book_n 4._o chap_v 7._o §_o thus_o then_o a_o reasonable_a obsequy_n service_n or_o obedience_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o propound_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v credible_a by_o prudential_a motive_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o take_v field_n who_o tell_v we_o as_o i_o have_v partly_o set_v down_o before_o that_o three_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o whereof_o we_o be_v doubtful_a the_o light_n of_o divine_a understanding_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o illumination_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n induce_v move_v and_o persuade_v us._n and_o in_o particular_a he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o stapleton_n to_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o so_o to_o believe_v but_o say_v it_o be_v moreover_o necessary_a that_o he_o declare_v those_o reason_n or_o motive_n by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n settle_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o former_o doubt_v of_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v object_v that_o no_o miracle_n or_o at_o the_o least_o very_a few_o be_v now_o wrought_v in_o the_o world_n whereupon_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o follow_v according_a to_o this_o discourse_n that_o christian_a catholic_a religion_n be_v not_o now_o sufficient_o propound_v as_o credible_a i_o answer_v that_o although_o god_n do_v always_o cause_v his_o true_a religion_n to_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o any_o wise_a man_n may_v prudent_o embrace_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o true_a yet_o as_o be_v above_o insinuate_v he_o do_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n make_v it_o so_o credible_a as_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v and_o that_o for_o our_o great_a merit_n &_o humiliation_n and_o from_o this_o it_o proceed_v that_o among_o christian_n miracle_n be_v not_o now_o so_o frequent_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n because_o they_o have_v now_o not_o only_o other_o sufficient_a motive_n which_o may_v persuade_v all_o man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o also_o sufficient_a prudential_a reason_n and_o mark_n by_o which_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o false_a synagogue_n as_o i_o have_v partly_o declare_v before_o and_o will_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n this_o then_o be_v thus_o prove_v let_v we_o behold_v what_o prudential_a argument_n our_o adversary_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a by_o force_n of_o which_o the_o spirit_n induce_v move_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o field_n as_o i_o even_o now_o relate_v assign_v two_o motive_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o it_o in_o two_o distinct_a sort_n of_o thing_n the_o one_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n appear_v unto_o we_o the_o other_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o do_v most_o certain_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o us._n caluin_n seem_v to_o assign_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o present_v itself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n rogers_n say_v the_o scripture_n carry_v a_o divine_a and_o sacred_a authority_n with_o they_o and_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o none_o of_o these_o motive_n be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v a_o prudent_a man_n that_o these_o book_n be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n most_o certain_o to_o be_v account_v divine_a and_o canonical_a it_o be_v easy_o prove_v for_o first_o if_o they_o be_v so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o prudent_a man_n read_v these_o book_n by_o this_o only_o according_a to_o prudence_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o give_v every_o one_o of_o they_o this_o prerogative_n but_o this_o experience_n among_o our_o adversary_n themselves_n who_o be_v at_o variance_n touch_v some_o book_n whether_o they_o be_v canonical_a or_o no_o prove_v false_a therefore_o these_o motive_n be_v not_o sufficient_a be_v field_n book_n 4._o chap_v 7._o §_o there_o be_v moreover_o no_o man_n as_o field_n tell_v we_o prove_v a_o thing_n doubtful_a by_o that_o which_o be_v as_o much_o doubt_v of_o as_o itself_o for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v as_o if_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n who_o authority_n be_v doubt_v of_o shall_v first_o make_v a_o law_n and_o publish_v his_o proclamation_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o give_v himself_o power_n to_o make_v law_n his_o authority_n of_o make_v the_o first_o law_n be_v as_o much_o doubt_v of_o as_o the_o second_o well_o then_o this_o be_v suppose_v true_a let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o such_o motive_n as_o be_v assign_v by_o our_o adversary_n move_v they_o as_o they_o say_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o as_o obscure_v as_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o first_o this_o appear_v in_o those_o which_o be_v bring_v by_o rogers_n for_o it_o be_v even_o as_o obscure_v a_o matter_n and_o as_o hardly_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o general_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o every_o sentence_n of_o they_o carry_v a_o extraordinary_a or_o divine_a authority_n with_o they_o above_o all_o other_o as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v canonical_a so_o be_v likewise_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherefore_o let_v they_o pass_v let_v we_o behold_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o also_o true_a in_o such_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o according_a to_o caluin_n and_o field_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o first_o whence_o proceed_v that_o evidence_n which_o field_n will_v have_v in_o some_o thing_n believe_v to_o appear_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n evident_a in_o themselves_o this_o he_o deni_v of_o some_o for_o opinion_n field_n book_n 4._o chapter_n 8._o §_o the_o opinion_n we_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o faith_n may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n without_o evidence_n of_o many_o of_o the_o thing_n believe_v in_o themselves_o but_o the_o medium_n by_o force_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v must_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o as_o durandus_fw-la do_v right_o demonstrate_v thus_o field_n but_o can_v he_o make_v it_o good_a that_o any_o such_o article_n be_v in_o themselves_o evident_a unto_o we_o as_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o most_o of_o they_o yea_o almost_o all_o consider_v howsoever_o have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o understanding_n as_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o credibility_n that_o be_v they_o appear_v not_o so_o certain_a and_o credible_a unto_o we_o as_o a_o prudent_a man_n will_v believe_v they_o setting_z aside_o the_o medium_n or_o mean_a supernatural_a by_o which_o they_o be_v propound_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o
still_o doubtful_a in_o this_o principal_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o else_o go_v back_o to_o his_o bible_n again_o out_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o must_v resolve_v to_o follow_v one_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a interpretation_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o other_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o slender_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o yea_o see_v that_o he_o have_v no_o divine_a authority_n whereon_o he_o build_v i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o kind_n of_o opinion_n and_o like_v as_o i_o have_v exemplify_v in_o this_o particular_a controversy_n so_o can_v i_o do_v concern_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n or_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o question_n between_o we_o as_o my_o reader_n will_v easy_o grant_v for_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o they_o all_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o unlearned_a sectary_n that_o can_v read_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o can_v read_v the_o learned_a sectary_n can_v send_v he_o to_o their_o bible_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n he_o can_v likewise_o confer_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o his_o prayer_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n than_o his_o be_v that_o can_v read_v wherefore_o he_o have_v no_o other_o mean_v leave_v but_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o what_o will_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o learned_a help_n and_o avail_v he_o if_o he_o find_v among_o they_o possibility_n of_o error_n and_o dissension_n these_o thing_n he_o can_v but_o find_v yea_o concern_v that_o very_a text_n first_o allege_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n for_o whereas_o some_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n caluin_n say_v he_o doubt_v not_o to_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a complexum_fw-la polonos_n caluin_n epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la polonos_n seu_fw-la in_o admonitione_n ad_fw-la polonos_n or_o person_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o if_o this_o ignorant_a person_n embrace_v any_o one_o opinion_n as_o certain_a concern_v a_o matter_n of_o which_o he_o be_v before_o doubtful_a that_o he_o must_v either_o build_v upon_o his_o own_o judgement_n or_o otherwise_o he_o must_v take_v the_o word_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o follow_v be_v true_a and_o upon_o it_o ground_n his_o faith_n religion_n and_o salvation_n but_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o accept_v rather_o of_o the_o word_n of_o one_o minister_n then_o of_o another_o for_o example_n what_o reason_n have_v he_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n rather_o to_o follow_v the_o sacramentary_n than_o the_o lutheran_n be_v they_o not_o all_o alike_o subject_a to_o error_n he_o can_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v because_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n only_o by_o the_o report_n of_o other_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o infallible_a rule_n whereby_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a sense_n wherefore_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fancy_n which_o persuade_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o one_o exposition_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o other_o and_o do_v not_o also_o this_o sectary_n although_o altogether_o unlearned_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o learned_a can_v he_o possible_o believe_v the_o sacramentary_a except_o he_o judge_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a &_o condemn_v all_o the_o learned_a lutheran_n can_v he_o follow_v the_o protestant_n and_o not_o condemn_v the_o puritan_n etc._n etc._n very_o he_o can_v and_o what_o a_o simple_a judge_n be_v he_o be_v a_o man_n ignorant_a void_a of_o learning_n and_o common_o of_o a_o slender_a wit_n and_o judgement_n and_o like_v as_o every_o unlearned_a sectary_n condemn_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o dissent_n from_o he_o in_o opinion_n so_o all_o the_o rest_n condemn_v he_o for_o if_o he_o follow_v the_o protestant_n all_o the_o puritan_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v if_o the_o puritan_n the_o protestant_n tell_v he_o the_o like_a tale_n if_o he_o believe_v zwinglius_fw-la luther_n condemn_v he_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n if_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la pronounce_v the_o same_o judgement_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o what_o opinion_n soever_o he_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o more_o of_o his_o own_o brethren_n condemn_v then_o approve_v his_o belief_n he_o be_v therefore_o in_o a_o most_o miserable_a and_o lamentable_a case_n both_o because_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o the_o word_n of_o a_o few_o minister_n and_o his_o own_o weak_a judgement_n and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o error_n even_o by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o profession_n even_o as_o learned_a and_o as_o wise_a as_o they_o who_o he_o follow_v and_o far_o exceed_v himself_o in_o all_o such_o quality_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o the_o learned_a sectary_n with_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a these_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o if_o any_o man_n doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o discourse_n let_v he_o exact_o and_o strict_o examine_v either_o the_o learned_a what_o ground_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v afford_v the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a or_o these_o what_o ground_n they_o receive_v and_o why_o they_o believe_v thus_o and_o thus_o touch_v any_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o own_o confession_n will_v teach_v he_o that_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o or_o that_o belief_n in_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a be_v their_o own_o judgement_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a like_v their_o own_o fancy_n section_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o new_a sectary_n allege_v scripture_n to_o confirm_v their_o new_a doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o certain_a argument_n that_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o say_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n ground_n their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o will_v say_v that_o they_o allege_v sentence_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n in_o great_a abundance_n in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n unto_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o true_a it_o be_v that_o so_o they_o do_v but_o i_o add_v that_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v and_o first_o let_v every_o man_n delude_v by_o such_o their_o proceed_n consider_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n have_v do_v the_o like_a do_v not_o arius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n eutiches_n and_o other_o arch-heretike_n together_o with_o their_o follower_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o heresy_n bring_v forth_o diverse_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o this_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o flourish_v almost_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o 35._o vincent_n lirinens_fw-la advers_a prophanas_fw-la haeresum_fw-la novitates_fw-la c._n 35._o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n allege_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o write_v thus_o here_o perhaps_o some_o man_n may_v demand_v whether_o heretic_n also_o do_v use_v the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o they_o do_v and_o that_o very_o earnest_o for_o a_o man_n may_v behold_v they_o range_v and_o course_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o prophet_n for_o whether_o they_o be_v among_o their_o own_o brethren_n or_o with_o stranger_n whether_o in_o private_a or_o in_o public_a whether_o in_o talk_v or_o in_o write_v whether_o in_o the_o house_n a_o feast_n or_o abroad_o in_o walk_v they_o almost_o never_o allege_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o shadow_v with_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o scripture_n read_v the_o pamphlet_n of_o paul_n as_o sumosatenus_n of_o priscillian_n eunomius_n jovinian_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o such_o like_a pestilent_a heretic_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v through_o all_o their_o work_n a_o huge_a heap_n of_o example_n almost_o no_o page_n omit_v which_o be_v not_o colour_v and_o paint_v with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n thus_o far_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n ezechiëlem_n origen_n tom_fw-mi 1_o homil_n 7._o in_o ezechiëlem_n of_o this_o point_n also_o origenes_n discourse_v after_o this_o sort_n when_o to_o defend_v false_a opinion_n we_o say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n moses_n testify_v this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v we_o but_o take_v the_o
bread_n of_o truth_n propound_v or_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o the_o idol_n which_o we_o have_v feign_a or_o make_v to_o ourselves_o martion_n make_v a_o idol_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o it_o the_o bread_n of_o scripture_n valentinus_n basilides_n and_o all_o heretic_n have_v do_v the_o like_a hitherto_o origenes_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v but_o in_o few_o word_n by_o s._n augustine_n who_o tell_v we_o 222._o aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cap._n 3._o see_v he_o also_o epist_n 222._o that_o all_o heretic_n endeavour_v to_o defend_v their_o false_a and_o deceitful_a opinion_n out_o of_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o recorcord_v 8._o recorcord_v idem_fw-la in_o breviculo_fw-la collat_n 3._o cap._n 8._o that_o the_o donatist_n allege_v many_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n s._n hillary_n bid_v we_o constantium_fw-la we_o hillar_n orat_fw-la 2._o contra_fw-la constantium_fw-la remember_v that_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n which_o do_v not_o feign_v that_o the_o blaspheamy_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o long_o before_o all_o these_o tertullian_n note_v that_o 15._o that_o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 15._o the_o heretic_n even_o in_o his_o day_n pretend_v to_o bring_v scripture_n for_o themselves_o and_o that_o with_o such_o their_o impudence_n forthwith_o they_o do_v shake_v some_o but_o of_o who_o learned_a heretic_n after_o this_o sort_n to_o allege_v scripture_n sure_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o their_o grand-master_n for_o do_v not_o he_o likewise_o tempt_a christ_n confirm_v his_o wicked_a temptation_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v etc._n deny_v math._n 4._o vers_fw-la 6._o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o cast_v they_o self_n down_o and_o why_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v of_o thou_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n shall_v they_o hold_v thou_o up_o lest_o perhaps_o thou_o knock_v thy_o foot_n against_o the_o stone_n loe_o the_o devil_n have_v scripture_n at_o hand_n to_o confirm_v his_o temptation_n as_o well_o as_o his_o scholar_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n their_o heresy_n and_o the_o scholar_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o master_n hence_o proceed_v these_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o let_v not_o heretic_n flatter_v themselves_o fine_a hieron_n contra_fw-la lucifer_n in_o fine_a if_o they_o seem_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n to_o affirm_v that_o which_o they_o say_v out_o of_o the_o chapter_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o devil_n also_o speak_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o read_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n hitherto_o s._n hierome_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o any_o heretic_n whatsoever_o if_o licence_n be_v give_v he_o to_o translate_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o he_o please_v may_v wrest_v some_o place_n to_o his_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n yea_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n although_o he_o will_v set_v a_o broach_v some_o strange_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o but_o let_v we_o add_v to_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o confession_n of_o caluin_n who_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n discourse_v thus_o 571._o thus_o caluin_n in_o tract_n theolog_fw-la pag._n 571._o because_o silly_a christian_n who_o have_v some_o zeal_n towards_o god_n can_v be_v seduce_v by_o no_o show_n or_o appearance_n more_o fair_a then_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pretend_v and_o allege_v the_o anabaptist_n against_o who_o we_o now_o write_v have_v it_o always_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o always_o solemn_o recite_v it_o and_o soon_o after_o have_v deliver_v that_o the_o high_a place_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o press_v it_o against_o us._n he_o add_v this_o exception_n or_o moderation_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n but_o as_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v until_o we_o know_v of_o what_o force_n or_o quality_n everthe_v be_v so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o prudent_o discern_v truth_n and_o falsehood_n and_o we_o must_v judicious_o consider_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o or_o false_o allege_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n which_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o teach_v us._n for_o the_o devil_n himself_o arm_v himself_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o gird_v himself_o with_o that_o sword_n to_o invade_v and_o assault_v christ_n and_o we_o find_v true_a by_o experience_n that_o he_o do_v daily_o use_v these_o guile_n or_o art_n by_o his_o organ_n or_o instrument_n to_o deprave_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o lead_v miserable_a soul_n to_o destruction_n hitherto_o be_v caluin_n word_n in_o which_o as_o we_o see_v he_o be_v force_v to_o plead_v that_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o we_o even_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n and_o as_o forcible_o do_v plead_v against_o he_o and_o all_o other_o sectary_n allege_v false_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n only_o cite_v the_o scripture_n plentiful_o but_o also_o the_o arian_n trinitarian_n familist_n and_o other_o such_o like_o who_o our_o adversary_n common_o censure_v to_o be_v heretic_n the_o like_a report_n we_o have_v hear_v he_o above_o make_v of_o westphalus_n a_o lutheran_n yea_o there_o he_o tell_v we_o chapter_n sect._n 5._o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o old_a time_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o further_o they_o be_v from_o god_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_o do_v pretend_v his_o holy_a name_n but_o do_v the_o devil_n or_o any_o ancient_a heretic_n or_o do_v the_o new_a sectary_n in_o these_o our_o day_n bring_v forth_o scripture_n in_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n god_n forbid_v for_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v nothing_o but_o truth_n they_o false_o therefore_o wrest_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v to_o favour_v their_o blaspheamy_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n neither_o can_v our_o adversary_n at_o this_o time_n in_o excuse_n of_o themselves_o true_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n allege_v scripture_n without_o any_o colour_n or_o probability_n of_o truth_n which_o as_o they_o themselves_o think_v be_v not_o their_o custom_n for_o this_o be_v most_o false_a as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o scholar_n that_o shall_v consider_v the_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o ancient_a heretic_n bring_v for_o their_o pestiferous_a opinion_n and_o confer_v they_o with_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v ordinary_o use_v by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n let_v we_o declare_v this_o by_o one_o or_o two_o example_n the_o arian_n as_o every_o one_o of_o any_o read_n know_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n inferior_a to_o his_o father_n and_o what_o can_v be_v bring_v more_o plausible_a for_o this_o in_o outward_a show_n than_o that_o sentence_n of_o christ_n 29._o john_n 14_o 29._o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o especial_o if_o we_o admit_v of_o that_o exposition_n of_o caluin_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 3._o john_n 10._o v._o 3._o who_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o will_v have_v they_o speak_v of_o unity_n in_o consent_n the_o novatians_n teach_v that_o none_o fall_v into_o mortal_a sin_n after_o baptism_n can_v be_v receive_v again_o to_o mercy_n or_o penance_n in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o apparent_a testimony_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v they_o also_o bring_v to_o confirm_v this_o falsehood_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n even_o as_o plain_o yea_o more_fw-it plain_o teach_v this_o than_o he_o do_v that_o faith_n only_o do_v justify_v 4._o hebr._n 6._o v._o 4._o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o for_o they_o that_o be_v once_o illuminate_v have_v taste_v also_o of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v moreover_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o be_v fall_v to_o be_v renew_v again_o to_o penance_n crucify_a again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o a_o mockery_n again_o 26._o hebr._n 10_o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n receive_v now_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v a_o host_n for_o sin_n thus_o far_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o such_o place_n have_v our_o new_a adversary_n for_o their_o justify_v faith_n sure_o they_o have_v no_o such_o but_o do_v